same_o word_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o act._n 15._o 7_o 17._o revel_v 11._o 2_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20_o 21._o anathema_n maeranatha_n witness_n gentile_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o ordinary_a the_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o call_v priest_n nor_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v obvious_a and_o very_a significant_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church_n be_v a_o most_o obvious_a word_n in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v any_o assembly_n religious_a civil_a or_o profane_a according_a as_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n be_v religious_a and_o profane_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o church-assemble_o for_o which_o see_v the_o due_a right_n of_o presbyter_n page_n 349_o 350._o and_o page_n 473_o 474._o and_o since_o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v clear_o a_o company_n convene_v to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n soul_n by_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o their_o fact_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o new_a testament_n church-meeting_n see_v we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n command_v to_o convene_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o â—ivill_a judge_n not_o to_o add_v that_o erastus_n who_o object_v this_o say_v the_o synâ—dre_n have_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o v._n 2d_o 22._o math._n 26._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v as_o inconvenient_a that_o precept_n such_o as_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o be_v as_o for_o christ_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n destitute_a of_o all_o be_v yea_o this_o recur_v upon_o erastus_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n here_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o yet_o remote_a from_o be_v all_o magistrate_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o seed_n a_o bottom_n of_o a_o christian_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v eleven_o apostle_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o form_v institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o become_v our_o great_a prophet_n who_o teach_v that_o gospel_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o yet_o institute_v and_o who_o erect_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o before_o his_o ascension_n also_o to_o furnish_v that_o ministry_n with_o the_o powerof_o the_o key_n &_o censure_n as_o he_o express_o do_v before_o his_o death_n mat._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o not_o to_o add_v what_o camero_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o math._n 2._o 16._o he_o mention_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o disciple_n ask_v who_o be_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o object_n 7._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o much_o as_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o let_v he_o plead_v with_o his_o obstinate_a brother_n who_o contemn_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o in_o preserve_v the_o offendor_n who_o be_v now_o obstinate_a let_v he_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o pursuit_n but_o otherwise_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a 1._o because_o the_o publican_n place_n and_o office_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o god_n then_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o profane_a man_n 2._o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n but_o only_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o rapine_n and_o extortion_n nor_o be_v zacheus_n compel_v by_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n but_o only_o to_o make_v restitution_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n or_o the_o birth_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o unlawful_a but_o a_o publican_n go_v for_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n mind_n to_o exclude_v the_o publican_n from_o any_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v to_o these_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v slander_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o publican_n luke_n 19_o 7._o and_o because_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o christ_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o publican_n be_v profane_a man_n and_o sinner_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a sinner_n and_o lose_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o bypass_a profanity_n and_o desire_v the_o physician_n christ_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a be_v take_v for_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o be_v void_a of_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 11._o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n what_o be_v that_o but_o ver._n 2._o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n so_o a_o samaritan_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d by_o birth_n and_o nation_n be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o be_v then_o a_o distinctive_a term_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o count_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v count_v a_o profane_a wicked_a person_n not_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n theophylact_fw-mi expound_v this_o with_o we_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o outcast_n lest_o he_o rub_v any_o of_o his_o wickedness_n upon_o other_o within_o the_o church_n and_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n as_o mat._n 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o mat._n 20._o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o law-manner_n in_o the_o second_o person_n for_o far_o more_o must_v the_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o church_n ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n why_o be_v it_o such_o
as_o christ_n do_v forgive_v as_o man_n those_o that_o crucify_a he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22_o 23._o luk._n 24._o 35_o 36_o 5._o erastus_n can_v deny_v but_o great_a injury_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o little_a injury_n when_o a_o offender_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n which_o make_v the_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n what_o be_v before_o answer_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o to_o repeat_v 156._o erastus_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o transaction_n of_o private_a injury_n be_v because_o he_o speak_v always_o in_o the_o singular_a numher_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o rebuke_v he_o between_v he_o and_o thou_o alone_o take_v two_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v thou_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o excommunicate_v to_o one_o only_a but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o shall_v make_v the_o whole_a ten_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 9_o which_o be_v all_o speak_v to_o one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n often_o in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o command_v private_a virtue_n and_o forbid_v private_a sin_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v law_n oblige_v the_o church_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o to_o eschew_v public_a sin_n erastus_n answer_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v injure_v and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o publican_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o law_n that_o agree_v private_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o none_o other_o some_o to_o parent_n not_o to_o child_n to_o master_n not_o servant_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v private_o hurt_v he_o say_v not_o rebuke_v every_o brother_n thou_o meet_v with_o but_o the_o brother_n that_o sin_n against_o thou_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o synedrie_n or_o that_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v scandal_n all_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v only_a parent_n themselves_o and_o have_v their_o natural_a parent_n dead_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o that_o command_n do_v enjoin_v private_a obedience_n and_o forbid_v only_o private_a not_o public_a disobedience_n to_o natural_a parent_n so_o the_o six_o command_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n fall_v in_o a_o lion_n den_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n pull_v he_o out_o if_o thou_o can_v rescue_v he_o thyself_o alone_o take_v three_o with_o thou_o and_o assay_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v so_o rescue_v he_o tell_v it_o to_o twenty_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o rescue_v every_o brother_n here_o but_o only_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v devour_v with_o the_o lion_n will_v any_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n be_v give_v here_o to_o one_o private_a man_n to_o help_v another_o in_o a_o private_a danger_n this_o rebuke_v thy_o brother_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v under_o this_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o i_o rebuke_v he_o not_o for_o sin_n any_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o public_a and_o so_o most_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o i_o hate_v he_o nay_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o gain_v his_o soul_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o as_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o offender_n soul_n and_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o gain_v his_o soul_n 2._o erastus_n dream_n that_o that_o be_v a_o private_a sin_n which_o be_v do_v to_o one_o man_n or_o one_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o a_o magistrate_n not_o a_o subject_n he_o be_v beguile_v a_o offence_n and_o public_a stumbling-block_n may_v be_v lay_v before_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v often_o a_o public_a sin_n 3._o the_o speak_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o person_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o be_v as_o public_a and_o universal_a as_o john_n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v he_o be_v save_v the_o second_o person_n in_o all_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o this_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n be_v both_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o three_o person_n and_o as_o large_a in_o extent_n except_o you_o say_v the_o verse_n john_n 3._o 16._o comprehend_v some_o more_o believer_n that_o be_v save_v then_o rom._n 10._o 9_o which_o be_v against_o sense_n 4._o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o church_n because_o he_o be_v direct_v they_o as_o member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o offender_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 158._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o shall_v die_v say_v beza_n erastus_n answer_v but_o the_o church_n or_o jewish_a synedrie_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n now_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n ans_fw-fr christ_n here_o then_o show_v not_o a_o way_n to_o remove_v scandal_n because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sword_n be_v not_o christ_n spiritual_a way_n 2_o cor._n 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n erastus_n by_o this_o same_o place_n i_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 157._o as_o excommunication_n what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o be_v say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v a_o offend_a brother_n seventy_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o every_o member_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o your_o presbyter_n will_v punish_v though_o any_o one_o shall_v confess_v his_o fault_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgive_n one_o private_a in_o pass_v the_o forgive_n private_a revenge_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o grudge_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n thus_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v grant_v for_o member_n and_o church_n both_o be_v to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o i_o hope_v the_o synedrie_n the_o roman_a precedent_n the_o magistrate_n thus_o be_v oblige_v to_o forgive_v those_o who_o head_n they_o just_o take_v from_o they_o so_o luke_n 17._o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n though_o he_o neither_o repent_v nor_o crave_v pardon_n but_o far_o more_o if_o he_o crave_v pardon_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o no_o bloody_a parricide_n for_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o say_v he_o repent_v 2._o to_o forgive_v be_v to_o remit_v all_o punishment_n and_o so_o what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n private_a man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o church-punishment_n to_o forgive_v it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n limit_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o open_a heaven_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v christ_n go_v before_o and_o see_v the_o man_n penitent_a and_o therefore_o erastus_n his_o consequence_n be_v short_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o excommunicate_a than_o one_o member_n erastus_n look_v far_o beside_o the_o book_n in_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n and_o to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o labour_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n i_o may_v forgive_v one_o that_o offend_v i_o and_o not_o labour_n at_o all_o to_o gain_v his_o soul_n erastus_n we_o can_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o thou_o against_o the_o 27._o church_n because_o he_o say_v after_o tell_v the_o church_n than_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v o_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o that_o the_o scandal_n in_o the_o rise_n may_v be_v private_a but_o erastus_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o private_a scandal_n 2._o
if_o one_o church_n shall_v offend_v another_o the_o offend_a may_v admonish_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gain_v the_o offend_a church_n be_v to_o tell_v more_o church_n synodical_o convene_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o christ_n scope_n to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n church_n and_o church_n erastus_n tell_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o conscio_fw-la 16._o i_o only_o know_v than_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o private_o shall_v i_o not_o reprove_v he_o before_o other_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o take_v any_o witness_n at_o the_o first_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o between_o i_o and_o he_o a_o public_a fault_n this_o prove_v only_o my_o admonition_n to_o be_v private_a when_o the_o fault_n be_v know_v to_o twenty_o and_o scandalize_v they_o and_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o to_o be_v private_a but_o you_o will_v say_v than_o i_o must_v take_v these_o twenty_o who_o be_v offend_v no_o less_o than_o i_o be_o to_o go_v myself_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o i_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o any_o know_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o to_o uncover_v what_o god_n have_v cover_v except_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o bring_v wrath_n on_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o blood_n and_o the_o canaanite_n sin_n 2._o though_o i_o shall_v know_v twenty_o be_v offend_v charity_n will_v bid_v i_o try_v if_o i_o only_o can_v gain_v he_o and_o then_o love_n make_v the_o work_n easy_o to_o twenty_o erastus_n but_o matthew_n and_o luke_n compare_v together_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o seventy_o seven_o time_n and_o the_o question_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v and_o i_o forgive_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n only_o can_v forgive_v for_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o his_o alone_a can_v not_o forgive_v these_o sin_n which_o only_o the_o church_n and_o a_o multitude_n can_v pardon_v ans_fw-fr though_o it_o be_v true_a matthew_n and_o luke_n c._n 17._o speak_v both_o of_o scandal_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o general_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o scandal_n luke_n speak_v v_o 3._o of_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n which_o may_v at_o first_o be_v take_v away_o by_o rebuke_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n part_n touch_v these_o but_o matthew_n have_v it_o at_o length_n chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o luke_n 17._o 4._o and_o matthew_n more_o distinct_o chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 21._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n question_n resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o christian_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o in_o love_n the_o fault_n one_o of_o another_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o they_o be_v not_o scandal_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o erastus_n conceive_v the_o former_a be_v how_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o active_a scandal_n in_o give_v offence_n to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o free_a rebuke_v and_o if_o that_o gain_n he_o not_o then_o by_o take_v witness_n and_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o neither_o that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o more_o powerful_a way_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n sai_z matthew_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o simple_a rebuke_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o latter_a way_n be_v how_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v free_v from_o passive_a scandal_n if_o our_o brother_n provoke_v we_o seven_o time_n or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o private_a pardon_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o grudge_n or_o hint_n of_o revenge_n towards_o our_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o erastus_n that_o he_o confound_v those_o two_o scandal_n which_o by_o two_o evangelist_n be_v distinguish_v for_o peter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a church-scandal_n propose_v the_o second_o mat._n 18_o 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o peter_n ask_v nothing_o of_o gain_v the_o offender_n and_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o of_o gain_v he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o full_o in_o that_o before_o but_o peter_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a question_n concern_v private_a forgive_a 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o sin_n that_o one_o brother_n may_v forgive_v another_o for_o than_o it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o offend_a after_o two_o admonition_n ineffectual_a to_o gain_v the_o offender_n to_o forgive_v and_o desist_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o forgive_a but_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o he_o to_o desist_v if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o add_v contumacy_n the_o offend_v can_v pardon_v the_o punishment_n he_o ought_v to_o remit_v the_o private_a grudge_n he_o be_v under_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o punishment_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o be_v obstinate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v another_o punishment_n which_o a_o private_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o 1._o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o christ_n command_n 2._o he_o can_v omit_v all_o lawful_a mean_n of_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n tie_v he_o to_o it_o erastus_n will_v have_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o injury_n only_o by_o complain_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o carnal_a way_n christ_n be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a strain_n to_o gain_v a_o soul_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n rest_v there_o but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o go_v yet_o on_o to_o gain_v he_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o carnal_a three_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v gain_v at_o first_o a_o second_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o be_v needless_a but_o if_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o gain_v then_o go_v yet_o on_o to_o seek_v the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v gain_v he_o then_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v also_o a_o way_n of_o gain_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 5._o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o false_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v forgive_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a end_n and_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n or_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n to_o descend_v from_o such_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o offender_n to_o a_o far_o base_a end_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n by_o flee_v to_o a_o heathen_a judicature_n erastus_n christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o offender_n can_v deny_v 28._o before_o witness_n but_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n so_o heinous_a as_o deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o will_v deny_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v speak_v of_o small_a sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v for_o we_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n that_o the_o offender_n will_v persist_v in_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n synedrie_n or_o church_n and_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n think_v while_o he_o be_v as_o a_o profane_a heathen_a ergo_fw-la he_o may_v deny_v they_o 2._o if_o we_o suppose_v three_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o as_o will_v testify_v the_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o public_a trespass_n nor_o will_v christ_n have_v the_o magistrate_n trouble_v and_o the_o church_n offend_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o brother_n seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o may_v be_v by_o private_a transaction_n pardon_v as_o erastus_n say_v how_o shall_v erastus_n his_o civil_a throne_n sink_v under_o threescore_o and_o ten_o scandal_n in_o one_o day_n erastus_n the_o church_n punish_v not_o the_o man_n for_o such_o sin_n but_o dismiss_v he_o as_o a_o injurious_a person_n ans_fw-fr true_o if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n beg_v the_o question_n 2._o to_o declare_v 181._o a_o brother_n no_o brother_n but_o a_o profane_a heathen_a without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n nad_z out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o high_a church-censure_n &_o must_v be_v more_o high_o
holy_a thing_n to_o signify_v how_o much_o god_n detest_v filthiness_n 2._o filthiness_n pollute_v and_o leaven_n other_o now_o the_o less_o will_n in_o any_o sin_n the_o less_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o less_o contagion_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v much_o infirmity_n less_o will_n and_o no_o contumacy_n it_o rather_o follow_v ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o cast_v out_o no_o excommunication_n erastus_n the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v not_o count_v as_o 318._o condemn_v and_o lose_v as_o your_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n and_o the_o yearly_a expiation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v answer_v full_o the_o excommunicate_v because_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v under_o medicine_n and_o not_o give_v for_o lose_v no_o more_o than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pastor_n do_v threaten_v eternal_a wrath_n or_o those_o with_o who_o we_o will_v not_o eat_v because_o of_o their_o inordinate_a walk_n be_v give_v for_o lose_v though_o conditional_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o repent_v noâ—_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n philo_z judaeus_n no_o less_o well_o verse_v in_o jewish_a antiquity_n than_o josephus_n tract_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la honoribus_fw-la say_v nulli_fw-la homicidae_fw-la licebat_fw-la introire_fw-la templum_fw-la and_o josephus_n l._n 19_o c._n 7._o say_v herod_n agrippa_n who_o behead_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n accuse_v one_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n qâ—ia_fw-la templum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la puris_fw-la &_o dignis_fw-la pateret_fw-la he_o witness_v the_o same_o de_fw-fr bel._n jadaic_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o erastus_n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o between_o two_o sin_n 320._o which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o own_o appoint_a punishment_n but_o when_o both_o be_v punish_v with_o one_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v like_o this_o he_o that_o kill_v any_o imprudent_o be_v compel_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n which_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o witting_o and_o wilful_o killeth_z shall_v rather_o fly_v to_o that_o city_n or_o a_o drunken_a man_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o fine_a ergo_fw-la a_o bloody_a robber_n be_v far_o rather_o to_o pay_v a_o fine_a ans_fw-fr when_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o a_o ceremonial_a breach_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o punishment_n ceremonial_o or_o mystical_o significant_a the_o comparison_n to_o a_o moral_a sin_n punish_v with_o punishment_n real_a signify_v by_o that_o ceremonial_a punishment_n be_v inconsequent_a but_o when_o both_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o the_o general_a in_o genere_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o both_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o in_o speâ—iâ—_n in_o nature_n as_o a_o drunkard_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n ergo_fw-la parricide_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o not_o ergo_fw-la a_o parricide_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n only_o and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o the_o leper_n be_v punish_v with_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o soul-leprosie_n of_o murder_n sorcery_n shall_v far_o rather_o be_v punish_v only_o with_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a punishment_n ordain_v for_o moral_a then_o for_o a_o ceremonial_a transgression_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la erastus_n if_o peter_n excommunicate_v ananias_n as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o 321._o private_a far_o more_o shall_v christ_n have_v excommunicate_v judas_n for_o a_o more_o haincus_n private_a sin_n ans_fw-fr we_o say_v not_o that_o peter_n excommunicate_v ananias_n but_o that_o his_o kill_n of_o he_o point_v at_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o god_n punish_v of_o sinner_n both_o in_o the_o time_n when_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n punish_v if_o god_n spare_v joab_n all_o david_n time_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la david_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v also_o to_o spare_v he_o if_o god_n command_v to_o kill_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n may_v do_v the_o like_a now_o if_o any_o shall_v gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n erastus_n let_v every_o man_n try_v himself_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o 321._o conscience_n erastus_n that_o be_v say_v he_o false_a he_o speak_v of_o open_a sin_n of_o schismatic_n of_o those_o that_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n mistake_v close_o the_o author_n meaning_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a and_o personal_a self-examination_n that_o every_o communicant_a be_v to_o enter_v in_o before_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o public_a try_v 1_o cor._n 5._o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o secret_a trial_n even_o of_o public_a sin_n so_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v public_a yet_o be_v the_o trial_n secret_a and_o personal_a but_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o public_a examination_n by_o the_o church_n if_o need_n be_v erastus_n though_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n profess_v repentance_n 321._o yet_o many_o hypocrite_n come_v so_o isa_n 1._o those_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v say_v we_o testify_v by_o our_o sacrifice_a that_o we_o have_v hand_n full_a of_o blood_n if_o we_o deal_v hypocritical_o or_o sincere_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n only_o must_v judge_v man_n must_v judge_v the_o best_a erastus_n say_v to_o the_o place_n isa_n 1._o we_o have_v answer_v before_o but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a our_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n but_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a o_o prophet_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v pray_v they_o can_v not_o be_v debar_v ans_fw-fr the_o man_n that_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o his_o brother_n may_v say_v all_o that_o at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o christ_n seek_v some_o more_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o admit_v to_o offer_v his_o gift_n but_o he_o must_v leave_v it_o there_o and_o give_v more_o than_o word_n to_o both_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n he_o must_v go_v and_o humble_a himself_o to_o his_o offend_a brother_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o seek_v more_o of_o they_o ere_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n at_o the_o altar_n erastus_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v not_o 322._o a_o defender_n of_o a_o wicked_a religion_n for_o i_o suppose_v 1._o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n which_o the_o disciple_n understand_v where_o to_o find_v it_o now_o the_o disciple_n understand_v so_o well_o the_o church_n that_o they_o put_v no_o question_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o peter_n only_o say_v how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v and_o i_o forgive_v he_o now_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spiritual_a fraternity_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o know_v only_a jew_n be_v their_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n now_o 3._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o jew_n heathen_n and_o publican_n do_v grievous_o oppress_v they_o and_o make_v the_o roman_a yoke_n very_o burdensome_a to_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n do_v suppose_v which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o i_o have_v church_n answer_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n and_o ananias_n also_o of_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n neither_o know_v name_n nor_o thing_n act._n 26._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v luk._n 24._o 46_o 47._o etc._n etc._n which_o they_o know_v not_o till_o afterward_o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o they_o be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a joh._n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o then_o
christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o they_o bothforgot_v &_o know_v not_o till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o not_o ask_v question_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o understand_v all_o he_o speak_v sometime_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 2._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o such_o essential_a difference_n but_o they_o know_v by_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n church_n a_o convention_n that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o what_o such_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o brother_n jew_n and_o a_o brother_n gentile_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o understand_v the_o one_o and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o necessity_n to_o restrict_n it_o to_o jew_n only_o christ_n have_v often_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n as_o matth._n 8._o 11._o joh._n 10._o 16._o matth._n 10._o 18._o do_v the_o disciple_n know_v the_o king_n counsel_n indicature_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v convent_v before_o matth._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o because_o erastus_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v any_o erastian_n teach_v i_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n matth._n 16._o 19_o be_v it_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n shall_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n never_o prevail_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v no_o magistrate_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v erastus_n or_o he_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v christ_n matth._n 16._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n and_o church_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o the_o death_n 3._o heathen_a and_o publican_n in_o general_a be_v name_n as_o opposite_a to_o christian_a brethren_n as_o to_o jewish_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o erastus_n the_o word_n church_n to_o the_o hebrews_n signify_v either_o 324_o a_o multitude_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o magistrate_n as_o num._n 35._o church_n be_v four_o time_n josh_n 20._o twice_o psal_n 82._o once_o and_o it_o signify_v the_o magistrate_n so_o we_o say_v the_o empire_n have_v do_v what_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v do_v so_o the_o church_n or_o convention_n think_v so_o because_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o think_v so_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v do_v this_o because_o the_o senate_n have_v do_v this_o ans_fw-fr the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v num._n 35._o 12._o but_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o how_o this_o signify_v one_o magistrate_n which_o ever_o signify_v a_o collection_n or_o multitude_n of_o ruler_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o learned_a so_o erast_n fail_v yet_o in_o his_o probation_n 2._o suppose_v the_o word_n church_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n how_o shall_v erastus_n prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o senate_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o in_o this_o congregation_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n especial_o that_o judge_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a homicide_n deut._n 17._o â—2_n 13_o 14._o 2_o chr._n 19_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o man_n that_o kill_v another_o unwitting_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n while_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o congregation_n but_o let_v erastus_n and_o all_o who_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o representative_a church_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o congregation_n ever_o and_o always_o be_v a_o 994._o collective_a word_n as_o populus_fw-la the_o people_n signify_v a_o multitude_n &_o never_o by_o grammar_n one_o single_a man_n hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la say_v pagnine_a certum_fw-la conventum_fw-la sive_fw-la cetum_fw-la significat_fw-la certum_fw-la collegium_fw-la it_o always_o signify_v a_o socâ—eâ—ie_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n num._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o congregation_n exo._n 34._o 31._o here_o be_v a_o number_n and_o a_o society_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n can_v be_v atribute_v to_o no_o few_o than_o to_o three_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la 12._o 3._o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v compass_v thou_o about_o psal_n 7._o 8._o nor_o shall_v sinner_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a psal_n 1._o 5._o thou_o have_v make_v desolate_a all_o my_o congregation_n job._n 16_o 7._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o convene_v and_o gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o jud._n 14._o 8._o a_o swarm_n or_o a_o congregation_n of_o bee_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v never_o signify_v one_o single_a man_n either_o king_n magistrate_n pope_n or_o prelate_n but_o always_o a_o multitude_n either_o of_o ruler_n or_o people_n i_o appeal_v to_o demosthenes_n homer_n phoâ—illides_n hesiod_n lucian_n pluto_n aristotle_n to_o suidâ—â—_n stephanus_n scapula_n or_o for_o the_o word_n coetus_fw-la congâ—egatio_fw-la to_o all_o latin_a author_n to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o hyâ—ronimus_n all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o act._n 19_o 32._o eph._n 5._o 23._o act._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 1._o act._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 22._o act._n 16._o 5._o act._n 14._o 23._o rev._n 1._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o for_o psal_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o god_n or_o magistrate_n and_o v_o 6._o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o speak_v evident_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o judge_n 3._o suppose_v the_o empire_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o the_o senate_n parliament_z or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n do_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n hebrew_n or_o greek_a do_v signify_v one_o man_n so_o as_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o tell_v one_o single_a magistrate_n or_o tell_v one_o prelate_n or_o one_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v the_o king_n or_o one_o single_a magistrate_n alone_o without_o any_o fellow_n magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a brother_n for_o what_o the_o king_n do_v alone_o without_o his_o senate_n be_v never_o call_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o senate_n far_o less_o the_o act_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n produce_v any_o shadow_n of_o grammar_n for_o this_o now_o to_o erastus_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tell_v the_o single_a christian_a magistrate_n alone_o separate_v from_o fellow-judge_n or_o council_n senate_n parliament_z ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o obey_v not_o this_o one_o single_a christian_a magistrate_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pastor_n shall_v judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o determine_v against_o pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o synodical_o to_o determine_v this_o and_o this_o and_o what_o they_o determine_v they_o do_v à _fw-fr et_fw-fr sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la under_fw-la and_o from_o this_o one_o single_a magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n instrument_n vicar_n and_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v sentence_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n when_o they_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o 2._o when_o he_o may_v by_o his_o office_n do_v
no_o sin_n nor_o any_o profane_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a they_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la god_n forbid_v such_o bloody_a man_n to_o come_v to_o his_o sanctuary_n because_o god_n forbid_v all_o sin_n in_o his_o perfect_a law_n ergo_fw-la those_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o open_a murder_n deserve_v for_o that_o open_a murder_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o erastus_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n erastus_n the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 341._o who_o deserve_v not_o to_o die_v as_o if_o any_o to_o a_o light_a injury_n add_v contumacy_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n every_o one_o who_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o this_o some_o who_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n who_o live_v wicked_o and_o scandalous_o and_o yet_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n ans_fw-fr we_o find_v no_o distinction_n make_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18_o and_o therefore_o we_o make_v none_o he_o that_o offend_v his_o brother_n christ_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o light_n or_o small_a offence_n if_o he_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o admonition_n and_o be_v contumacious_a against_o the_o church_n he_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o this_o be_v our_o warrant_n 2._o let_v erastus_n answer_v this_o contradiction_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n every_o one_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n some_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a to_o wit_n who_o the_o same_o day_n have_v slay_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o affirmative_a be_v hold_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o erastus_n the_o negative_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 23._o 38_o 39_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n which_o erastus_n propose_v for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n except_o also_o he_o be_v moral_o clean_a for_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v not_o eat_v and_o the_o lamb_n be_v no_o less_o sacramental_o the_o lord_n body_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o former_a be_v false_a in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la the_o latter_a to_o wit_n every_o one_o ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n to_o erastus_n be_v false_a now_o of_o two_o proposition_n contradicent_fw-la both_o can_v be_v false_a erastus_n may_v know_v this_o be_v bad_a logic_n erastus_n the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v 341._o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o interdict_v none_o circumcise_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n then_o if_o they_o offer_v thing_n forbid_v dog_n and_o swine_n blood_n to_o god_n but_o they_o never_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o sacrament_n they_o accuse_v and_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o transgress_v and_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n aright_o but_o never_o that_o they_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v always_o those_o thing_n be_v wicked_a before_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o also_o forbid_v profane_a man_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n can_v the_o prophet_n rebuke_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n ergo_fw-la they_o forbid_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o rebuke_v ergo_fw-la they_o forbid_v the_o man_n that_o have_v murder_v his_o son_n to_o molech_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o he_o repent_v for_o they_o can_v not_o rebuke_v but_o what_o they_o forbid_v 2._o if_o the_o bloody_a man_n come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o that_o case_n be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o god_n then_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o god_n be_v both_o forbid_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o priest_n both_o accuse_v for_o the_o bloody_a man_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o shall_v sin_v in_o come_v the_o other_o in_o admit_v he_o to_o come_v 3._o the_o priest_n be_v express_o accuse_v for_o this_o ezek._n 22_o 25_o 26._o and_o 44._o 23_o 24._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o those_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n for_o so_o when_o they_o be_v secret_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n but_o when_o open_o know_v as_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n sin_n the_o bloody_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o then_o be_v not_o the_o porter_n who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a to_o debar_v all_o who_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o come_v certain_o they_o exclude_v to_o their_o knowledge_n all_o who_o god_n exclude_v else_o how_o have_v they_o the_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o rebuke_v for_o not_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o for_o err_v in_o govern_v jer._n 5._o 31._o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o governor_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o who_o do_v rule_v with_o rigour_n &_o cruelty_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o that_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o ezek._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 10._o 21._o and_o 22._o 22._o and_o 50._o 6._o micah_n 2._o 11._o hos_fw-la 4._o 18._o micah_n 7._o 3._o erastus_n though_o ill_a doer_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 341._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n for_o any_o such_o cause_n deserve_v death_n will_v have_v they_o debar_v à _fw-la recto_fw-la usu_fw-la from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v debar_v by_o these_o fancy_a or_o imaginary_a presbyter_n ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n take_v ever_o for_o confess_v without_o any_o probation_n that_o it_o be_v rectus_fw-la usus_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o man_n with_o bloody_a hand_n use_v they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o false_a principle_n for_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o that_o same_o day_n come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o his_o come_n in_o in_o that_o condition_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o profane_v of_o my_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 23._o 39_o be_v this_o rectus_fw-la usus_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la the_o right_n use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o forbid_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n isa_n 1._o 13._o mat._n 7._o 6._o mat._n 5._o 23._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v use_n of_o holy_a thing_n etc._n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isa_n 66._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o holy_a thing_n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o use_n as_o bring_v damnation_n to_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v all_o these_o quoad_fw-la externa_fw-la in_o external_a thing_n 2._o erastus_n can_v yield_v they_o be_v debar_v but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o imaginary_a presbyter_n but_o all_o his_o argument_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v prove_v they_o shall_v be_v debar_v à _fw-la recto_fw-la usu_fw-la from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o give_v of_o alm_n or_o read_v the_o word_n this_o be_v erastus_n his_o own_o argument_n i_o pray_v you_o may_v the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o on_o earth_n by_o any_o authority_n inhibit_v a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o murderer_n who_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o read_v the_o word_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 3._o if_o heretic_n apostate_n open_a idolater_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v by_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v erastus_n pag._n 207._o think_v they_o ought_v sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o shall_v debar_v they_o the_o magistrate_n
intention_n signify_v divine_a adoration_n p._n 147_o 148_o objection_n of_o swarez_n contend_v that_o intention_n of_o adoration_n be_v essential_a to_o adoration_n remove_v p._n 148_o 149_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n p._n 150_o the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o adore_v the_o creature_n p._n 151_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o the_o golden_a call_v it_o to_o be_v real_o god_n p._n 151_o 152_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n p_o 154_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o swarez_n answer_v p._n 155_o papist_n do_v of_o old_a adore_v before_o or_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n as_o a_o memorative_n sign_n and_o yet_o be_v idolator_n p._n 158_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n ibid._n divers_a evasion_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o adore_v of_o image_n p._n 161_o 162_o scq_a swarez_n be_v not_o content_a at_o the_o hungry_a expression_n of_o durandus_fw-la mirandula_n hulcot_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n p._n 165_o 166_o the_o place_n worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n discuss_v psal_n 99_o ibid._n prayer_n may_v as_o lawful_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o adoration_n p._n 169_o 170_o divers_a fable_n touch_v image_n p._n 179_o 180_o the_o original_n of_o image_n p._n 181_o image_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o worshippeâ—_n therein_o p._n 182_o â—83_n 184_o etc._n etc._n vasquez_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v adore_v p._n 190_o joan._n dâ—_n lugo_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o four_o reason_n p._n 191_o whether_o sit_v or_o kneel_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n p._n 192_o sit_v the_o only_a convenient_a and_o lawful_a gesture_n p._n 193_o what_o be_v occasional_a in_o the_o first_o supper_n ibid._n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o first_o supper_n p._n 194_o 195_o sit_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n p._n 197_o 198_o 199_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o our_o inferiority_n in_o worship_v christ_n p._n 198_o ceremony_n fail_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n p._n 201_o whether_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o not_o p._n 201_o 202_o seq_n how_o civil_a positive_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 202_o 203_o a_o twofold_a goodness_n p._n 207_o the_o will_n of_o create_a authority_n can_v create_v goodness_n in_o thing_n p._n 204_o 205_o humane_a law_n oblige_v only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 206_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o humane_a law_n p._n 208_o how_o ruler_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o command_v p._n 209_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o near_a nor_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o law_n p._n 208_o 209_o a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o ruler_n objective_n and_o subjective_n p._n 210_o objective_a obedience_n no_o more_o due_a to_o ruler_n then_o to_o equal_n p_o 210_o 211_o false_a rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n propose_v by_o d._n jackson_n refute_v p._n 212._o the_o goodness_n of_o suppose_a obedience_n to_o ruler_n can_v countervalue_v the_o evil_n in_o the_o sinful_a manner_n of_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n p._n 214_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n answer_v p._n 216_o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v to_o ruler_n p._n 217_o why_o man_n can_v make_v law_n that_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n p._n 219_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o censure_n p._n 220_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n p._n 223_o objection_n against_o excommunication_n remove_v p._n 224_o how_o we_o be_v to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n p._n 225_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o be_v not_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n p._n 226_o 227_o 229_o how_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n p._n 230_o bind_v and_o lose_v act_n judicial_a p._n 235_o 236_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 238_o 239_o &_o seq_n fuse_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n p._n 238_o 239_o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v censure_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n ibid._n cut_v off_o not_o always_o kill_v p._n 241_o moral_a scandal_n exclude_v man_n from_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 243_o the_o prophecy_n ezek_n 44._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 244_o 245_o ceremonial_a exclusion_n from_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o old_a do_v typify_a exclusion_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o n._n test_n p._n 247_o 248_o the_o church_n exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n declarative_a non_fw-fr coactive_a by_o violence_n ibid._n censure_n apply_v to_o some_o by_o name_n ibid._n eschue_v the_o society_n of_o scandalous_a church-member_n must_v be_v a_o church-censure_n p._n 249_o the_o hinder_v of_o jezabel_n by_o preach_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 251_o debar_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_n prove_v p._n 252._o seq_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n p._n 253_o erastus_n against_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n refute_v p._n 253_o seq_n fuse_v by_o erastus_n his_o way_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n p._n 258_o 259_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o one_o with_o excommunication_n p._n 260_o excommunication_n be_v no_o real_a separation_n of_o one_o from_o christ_n invisible_a body_n p._n 261_o 262_o 264_o though_o excommunication_n be_v only_o declarative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a p._n 266_o put_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 269_o whether_o erastus_n do_v prove_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n p._n 271_o a_o twofold_a forgiveness_n p._n 273_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o come_v any_o way_n p._n 274_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n pervert_v by_o erastus_n p._n 275_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o pure_o holy_a some_o partly_o holy_a partly_o necessary_a for_o the_o bodily_a life_n the_o latter_a clean_a and_o unclean_a may_v eat_v but_o not_o the_o former_a p._n 277_o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v but_o not_o to_o â—ome_o to_o the_o supper_n p._n 280_o whether_o erastus_n do_v just_o deny_v excommucation_n to_o be_v typify_v of_o old_a p._n 281_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n typify_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o scandal_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p_o 287_o 288_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n p._n 289_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o matth._n 18._o pervert_v by_o erastus_n p._n 290_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o of_o private_a or_o lesser_a scandal_n only_o p._n 291_o by_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o jew_n only_o ib._n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n argue_v not_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o scandal_n p._n 294_o a_o twofold_a forgive_n p._n 295_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o private_a man_n may_v forgive_v as_o erastus_n dream_v p._n 297_o christ_n scope_n spiritual_a erastus_n his_o way_n carnal_a p._n 298_o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 305_o it_o be_v not_o private_a forgiveness_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o matth._n 18._o 17._o p._n 308_o bind_v and_o lose_v proper_a to_o stewart_n p._n 309_o to_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o formal_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n p._n 311_o christ_n may_v well_o give_v direction_n touch_v a_o church_n not_o yet_o erect_v p._n 314_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o vindicate_v from_o erastus_n his_o gloss_n p._n 316_o 317_o etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n intervene_v not_o for_o this_o particular_a miracle_n p._n 318_o 319_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o corinth_n p._n 320_o deliver_v to_o satan_n not_o miraculous_a p._n 321_o the_o church_n not_o paul_n alone_o have_v hand_n in_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n p._n 326_o what_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v p._n 327_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 328_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n not_o kill_v by_o satan_n p._n 332_o deliver_v to_o satan_n not_o miraclous_a p_o 336_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o not_o always_o to_o kill_v p._n 337_o to_o eschew_v the_o
alterable_a and_o may_v put_v out_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n because_o god_n have_v put_v out_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o new_a world_n of_o alterable_a church-policy_n 5._o reverent_a beza_n refer_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o platform_n of_o discipline_n so_o ambrose_n in_o loc._n and_o chrysostome_n homil._n 18._o so_o diodat_n this_o commandment_n which_o be_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o or_o general_o all_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n popish_a writer_n confess_v the_o same_o though_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o cause_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a church-policy_n and_o ceremony_n so_o lyra_n and_o nicol._n gorran_n mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o i_o his_o apostle_n corneâ—a_fw-la lapide_fw-la quicquid_fw-la tibi_fw-la o_o episcope_n hac_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la prescripsi_fw-la &_o demandavi_fw-la hoc_fw-la serva_fw-la salmeron_n alii_fw-la per_fw-la mandatum_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quecunque_fw-la mandavi_fw-la spectantia_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la boni_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sect_n ii_o the_o adversary_n among_o these_o thing_n of_o church-policy_n do_v 3._o reckon_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o external_o only_a and_o therefore_o bilson_n hooker_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o cameron_n and_o other_o will_v have_v christ_n kingdom_n altogether_o spiritual_a mystical_a and_o invisible_a and_o christ_n to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o external_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o as_o king_n take_v care_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o own_o house_n that_o belong_v say_v they_o as_o other_o external_a thing_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o with_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o their_o unhallowed_a member_n may_v make_v law_n in_o all_o external_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o external_o though_o positive_a be_v alterable_a yea_o and_o add_v to_o the_o word_n though_o not_o as_o addition_n corrupt_v but_o as_o perfect_a and_o adorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o our_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v he_o who_o be_v thereof_o the_o only_a head_n lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n must_v govern_v the_o politic_a external_a body_n his_o church_n perfect_o by_o law_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o that_o more_o perfect_o than_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n or_o state_n do_v their_o subject_n or_o any_o commander_n or_o any_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o family_n do_v their_o army_n soldier_n and_o member_n of_o their_o family_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o what_o title_n christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v fram_a the_o dead_a and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v only_o soâ—ely_o and_o absolute_o all_o these_o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o politic_a body_n and_o so_o a_o head_n in_o all_o external_o as_o well_o as_o of_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a body_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v a_o external_a political_a body_n and_o rule_v by_o organ_n eye_n watchman_n ruler_n feeder_n and_o such_o as_o external_o guide_v the_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o matth._n 16_o 17_o 18._o a_o society_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o external_a power_n in_o a_o visible_a politic_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o take_v in_o and_o put_v out_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o visible_a politic_a house_n then_o this_o politic_a body_n must_v have_v a_o head_n in_o external_a policy_n and_o this_o head_n in_o external_o must_v as_o a_o head_n govern_v by_o law_n all_o the_o member_n in_o their_o external_a society_n for_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o monster_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n without_o a_o head_n politic_a and_o one_o that_o rule_v political_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n yea_o the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n either_o as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v mystical_a and_o invisible_a or_o as_o it_o be_v politic_a external_a and_o visible_a on_o earth_n as_o these_o scripture_n prove_v 1._o mat._n 28._o 18._o jesus_n â—aith_o unto_o i_o be_v all_o power_n give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o hope_v this_o power_n be_v only_o give_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o pope_n or_o earthly_a prince_n it_o be_v the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o 9_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o upon_o this_o kingly_a power_n christ_n do_v a_o external_a act_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o give_v not_o only_o a_o inward_a but_o also_o a_o political_a external_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la â—9_n go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v this_o only_a inward_a and_o heart-â—eaching_a and_o inward_a baptise_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o think_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o to_o himself_o only_o isa_n 54._o 13._o joh._n 6_o 44._o 45._o joh._n 1._o 33._o and_o joh._n 20_o 21._o 22._o upon_o this_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o so_o set_v he_o his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2._o 6._o christ_n perform_v a_o external_a politic_a mission_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n with_o power_n in_o a_o politic_a external_a way_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o a_o external_a way_n for_o there_o be_v clear_o two_o remitting_n and_o retaining_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n none_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v my_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n say_v matth_n 16._o 18._o that_o it_o be_v his_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o key_n be_v his_o key_n and_o they_o be_v key_n of_o a_o kingdom_n visible_a and_o politic_a on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o external_a political_a court_n of_o church_n ruler_n as_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o internal_a and_o mystical_a bind_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a bind_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o political_a and_o external_a bind_v on_o earth_n and_o both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n can_v have_v or_o give_v no_o political_a or_o external_a key_n of_o a_o external_a and_o political_a king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o external_a man_n on_o earth_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o purge_v he_o out_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o no_o brother_n matth._n 18._o â—7_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o this_o external_a separate_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la by_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n rule_v the_o external_a man_n political_o and_o so_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n isa_n 22._o 22._o and_o by_o a_o royal_a act_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n be_v 9_o 6._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o order_v the_o kingdom_n &_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n &_o justice_n for_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o external_a court_n either_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o as_o king_n give_v to_o her_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o a_o general_a arbitrary_a power_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o doctrinal_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o must_v the_o external_a government_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v then_o may_v the_o magistrate_n &_o church_n appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o so_o they_o may_v by_o their_o artitrary_a gospel_n power_n make_v a_o gospel_n promise_v of_o
which_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o profane_v they_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o thus_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o brother_n esteem_v as_o no_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o who_o offence_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n he_o incur_v some_o other_o censure_n of_o real_a ejection_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o brethren_n in_o a_o church_n state_n then_o pastoral_a rebuke_v but_o he_o who_o trespass_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v gain_v by_o private_a admonition_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n rebuke_v he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o christ_n must_v have_v institute_v such_o a_o censure_n divers_a reason_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o sense_n as_o not_o favour_v excommunication_n object_n 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n remove_v trespass_n against_o god_n thou_o know_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v his_o fault_n to_o public_a hear_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v answ_n 1._o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n be_v luke_n 17._o 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o if_o our_o brother_n transgress_v against_o god_n we_o know_v of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forgive_v he_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o and_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v for_o than_o may_v any_o private_a brother_n pardon_v murder_n and_o sorcery_n and_o if_o this_o private_a brother_n be_v a_o magistrate_n by_o this_o he_o be_v to_o forgive_v blood_n and_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v to_o dispense_v with_o it_o seventy_o seven_o time_n if_o the_o offender_n say_v he_o repent_v 2._o the_o text_n say_v express_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n against_o a_o brother_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n commit_v against_o i_o or_o a_o particular_a brother_n which_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o my_o power_n or_o he_o to_o pardon_n as_o noâ—_n be_v yet_o public_o scandalous_a 3._o camero_n say_v to_o sin_n against_o any_o here_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n against_o 144._o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o brother_n but_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n in_o private_a against_o a_o brother_n so_o as_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v in_o meekness_n to_o labour_v to_o gain_v he_o and_o not_o bring_v his_o fault_n to_o public_a if_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v in_o private_a and_o therefore_o with_o much_o lenity_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v whereas_o before_o christ_n have_v exhort_v not_o to_o contemn_v our_o brother_n here_o he_o teach_v with_o what_o love_a patience_n and_o longanimity_n we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v else_o christ_n shall_v say_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o that_o he_o say_v once_o object_n 2._o but_o by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v rebuke_v any_o brother_n who_o i_o know_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o before_o two_o witness_n now_o this_o be_v absurd_a my_o father_n my_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o two_o witness_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n before_o who_o i_o be_o to_o convince_v my_o brother_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o rebuke_v any_o offender_n whatsoever_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o overhear_v our_o servant_n curse_v we_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v every_o one_o nor_o to_o bring_v they_o before_o any_o church_n court_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n be_v against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o for_o it_o tend_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o i_o be_o to_o rebuke_v every_o offend_a brother_n which_o i_o will_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v small_a and_o possible_o a_o matter_n of_o good_n with_o which_o i_o may_v dispense_v without_o less_o hurt_n to_o my_o brother_n soul_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o scandal_n may_v be_v if_o i_o complain_v to_o either_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n i_o be_o rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a 1_o cor._n way_n 6._o 7._o but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o to_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n imprudent_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v from_o christ_n word_n i_o may_v rebuke_v he_o or_o because_o a_o mean_a person_n may_v not_o rebuke_v a_o ruler_n or_o a_o prince_n or_o king_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o nathan_n may_v not_o rebuke_v king_n david_n and_o because_o jonathan_n may_v not_o rebuke_v king_n saul_n his_o father_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o may_v rebuke_v king_n saul_n or_o because_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v a_o scorner_n though_o a_o profess_v brother_n or_o because_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n who_o to_o my_o knowledge_n bear_v the_o offender_n ill_o will_v and_o so_o i_o see_v my_o rebuke_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n that_o it_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o a_o great_a offence_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v i_o be_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o my_o brother_n and_o not_o to_o rebuke_v he_o at_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v a_o hate_v of_o my_o brother_n in_o my_o heart_n leu._n 19_o v._n 18._o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n but_o only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n imprudent_o or_o that_o any_o brother_n may_v not_o rebuke_v any_o brother_n whoever_o he_o be_v king_n or_o ruler_n negatis_fw-la modi_fw-la non_fw-la negat_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la so_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o offence_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v they_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o friend_n or_o enemy_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n i_o be_o not_o to_o rebuke_v any_o at_o all_o and_o solomon_n will_v we_o only_o not_o to_o be_v swift_a too_o glad_a and_o willing_a or_o too_o quick_a and_o sharp_o ear_v to_o hear_v every_o ill_a word_n eccles_n 7._o 21._o also_o heb._n give_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o word_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n eccles_n 1._o 13._o prov._n 23._o 26._o eccles_n 1._o 17._o not_o unlike_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n dan._n 6._o 14._o the_o king_n set_v his_o heart_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v against_o the_o text_n for_o then_o three_o witness_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n be_v three_o private_a christian_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v christ_n ascend_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o witness_n the_o plaintiff_n and_o the_o offender_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o church-court_n 2._o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a gain_n of_o he_o to_o repentance_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v gain_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ver._n 21._o that_o i_o may_v gain_v those_o that_o be_v without_o law_n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o ver._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v for_o spiritual_a gain_n mat._n 2._o 17_o 20_o 22._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n never_o speak_v of_o civil_a gain_n of_o brethren_n and_o 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n where_o there_o be_v three_o
or_o more_o brethren_n and_o a_o church_n of_o brethren_n who_o help_n he_o may_v seek_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o must_v speak_v of_o a_o church-gaining_a or_o of_o a_o gain_n in_o order_n to_o a_o church_n and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o any_o civil_a sanedrim_n or_o court_n of_o magistrate_n object_n 3._o the_o place_n say_v erastus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o light_a erastus_n fault_n for_o which_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o and_o which_o a_o private_a brother_n have_v power_n to_o conceal_v it_o can_v therefore_o in_o good_a sense_n be_v extend_v to_o weighty_a scandal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o fault_n may_v be_v light_a and_o small_a in_o its_o rise_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v private_a which_o deserve_v not_o excommunication_n but_o if_o contumacy_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o its_o growth_n and_o tendency_n to_o scandalize_v many_o it_o be_v not_o small_a 2._o a_o private_a fault_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v small_a because_o a_o brother_n may_v pardon_v it_o and_o conconceale_v it_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o scandalize_v on_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o man_n so_o offend_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v 18._o about_o his_o neck_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o yet_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o forgive_v such_o a_o offence_n luke_n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o a_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o offender_n remain_v obstinate_a he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o as_o no_o brother_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o this_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 5._o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o all_o weigh_v y_fw-mi fault_n such_o as_o muâ—ther_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n or_o solicitation_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o conceal_v deut._n 13._o 8._o though_o joseph_n be_v in_o this_o call_v a_o just_a man_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v mary_n his_o wife_n a_o public_a example_n nor_o reveal_v her_o adultery_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o so_o joseph_n conceive_v of_o she_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v erastus_n tell_v the_o civil_a synedry_n 4._o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n or_o any_o spiritual_a church_n discipline_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o orthodox_n magistrate_n then_o may_v the_o offend_a brother_n plead_v his_o right_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o offender_n as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n answ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o here_o where_o it_o be_v sanedrim_n say_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o offend_a brother_n do_v never_o signify_v a_o civil_a judicature_n and_o therefore_o the_o exposition_n be_v insolent_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n we_o desire_v one_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o removal_n of_o scandal_n in_o christ_n meek_a brotherly_a and_o christian_a way_n ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o shall_v scandalize_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n ver_fw-la 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v they_o off_o ver_fw-la 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v from_o active_a scandal_n whereby_o we_o offend_v other_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o passive_a scandal_n whereby_o other_o offend_v we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o the_o fault_n between_v thou_o and_o he_o now_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o not_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o homicide_n blasphemy_n sorcery_n extortion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o public_a sword_n and_o this_o must_v have_v place_n thou_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 3._o christ_n hint_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n at_o any_o word_n of_o blood_n wrath_n vengeance_n the_o sword_n evil_o do_v fear_n and_o terror_n for_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o other_o place_n as_o rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o no_o man_n except_o he_o intend_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n can_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o latent_fw-la foreign_a and_o coacted_n sense_n in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n have_v be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o behove_v in_o this_o place_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n which_o no_o impartial_a interpreter_n can_v with_o any_o half_a side_n of_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v in_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o process_n be_v spiritual_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n to_o repentance_n as_o be_v confirm_v already_o from_o scripture_n but_o whether_o the_o offender_n be_v gain_v to_o repentance_n or_o not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o offender_n direct_o 5._o christ_n way_n of_o proceed_v to_o take_v away_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v spiritual_a tell_v he_o admonish_v the_o offender_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v rebuke_v and_o admonish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a way_n all_o along_o but_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v be_v not_o moral_a by_o request_n oration_n admonition_n but_o by_o the_o real_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 6._o the_o proceed_n here_o be_v with_o much_o lenity_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o gain_v a_o offender_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o club_n and_o sword_n be_v rather_o a_o way_n of_o irritation_n to_o make_v the_o gap_n the_o wide_a and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o condemn_v this_o as_o repugnant_a to_o love_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n 7._o such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o let_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o civil_a complain_v of_o he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n nor_o do_v it_o express_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v so_o insolent_a a_o phrase_n that_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v can_v parallel_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a reproach_n put_v on_o the_o offender_n the_o magistrate_n way_n be_v a_o real_a inflict_v of_o punishment_n 8._o this_o remedy_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o for_o there_o the_o offend_a brother_n though_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v never_o so_o contumacious_a have_v not_o this_o remedy_n of_o christ_n to_o implead_v his_o brother_n before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o a_o sinful_a scandal_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v christ_n remedy_n paul_n remedy_n be_v suffer_v rather_o wrong_a and_o defraudation_n paul_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v have_v command_v they_o the_o contrary_n 9_o where_o be_v ever_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o can_v be_v exclude_v if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o
that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o judgement_n see_v jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v equal_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o state_n church_n policy_n and_o the_o sceptre_n now_o remove_v from_o judah_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v 11._o the_o complain_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o bind_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o be_v expound_v matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n sentence_n though_o never_o so_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v value_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v 12._o the_o jewish_a saenedrim_n be_v now_o to_o take_v a_o end_n and_o expire_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a policy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v appoint_v a_o perish_a remedy_n for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o ever-enduring_a disease_n now_o offence_n and_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v offence_n must_v be_v and_o the_o remedy_n here_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 2._o that_o we_o first_o deal_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n in_o private_a ere_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o public_a before_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o lord_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o agree_v of_o two_o to_o pray_v together_o the_o conuâ—ening_n of_o two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o like_a of_o this_o before_z or_o after_o 13._o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o body_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremonial_n and_o temporary_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o policy_n as_o jewish_a do_v institute_v any_o old-testament_n law_n such_o as_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v for_o offend_a brethren_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o a_o old_a divine_a law_n now_o almost_o bury_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n then_o must_v erastus_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o threefold_a order_n in_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church-businesse_n by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o erastus_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n or_o luk._n 17._o where_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v handle_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v restore_v any_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n to_o its_o genuine_a and_o sound_a meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a christ_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forgive_v private_a injury_n even_o to_o seventy_o seven_o time_n last_o since_o publican_n and_o roman_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a say_v from_o paganism_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v brethren_n who_o may_v both_o give_v and_o take_v scandal_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n command_v gentile_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n this_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o take_v from_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n which_o be_v unjust_a but_o say_v erastus_n publican_n be_v not_o in_o juda_n exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n luâ—_n 18._o a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o temple_n pray_v christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o this_o phrase_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n can_v express_v this_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o you_o say_v that_o all_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v so_o serve_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr 1._o publican_n that_o be_v by_o nation_n heathen_n be_v exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n jure_fw-la by_o 10._o god_n law_n but_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la because_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o law_n may_v not_o put_v their_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o say_v beza_n that_o publican_n be_v execrable_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v i_o that_o heathen_a and_o publican_n remain_v such_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o brethren_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o publican_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v but_o that_o be_v but_o to_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o not_o the_o right_a way_n a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la publican_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o 2._o christ_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v above_o the_o law_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o positive_a law_n for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o he_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o touch_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n know_v his_o own_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o physician_n converse_v with_o the_o sick_a the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o redeemer_n with_o his_o ransom_a one_o but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n that_o therefore_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o that_o simple_a publican_n or_o heathen_a remain_v such_o shall_v sacrifice_v i_o never_o read_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o job_n friend_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o 1._o by_o god_n own_o special_a and_o immediate_a command_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 42._o 7_o 8._o a_o positive_a law_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v requisite_a for_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o read_v not_o 2._o i_o think_v job_n friend_n can_v in_o knowledge_n religion_n profession_n be_v esteem_v mere_a heathen_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o stand_a law_n here_o so_o neither_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o restrain_v from_o not_o familiar_a converse_v with_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o he_o may_v leap_v over_o a_o ceremony_n to_o save_v a_o lose_a soul_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o adversary_n say_v christ_n here_o use_v word_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a synedry_n and_o the_o old-testament_n as_o witness_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o congregation_n heathen_a publican_n and_o these_o be_v not_o new_a testament_n word_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o new_a testament_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n do_v well_o to_o use_v these_o word_n witness_n church_n congregation_n heathen_a publican_n as_o well_o know_v to_o his_o hearer_n and_o these_o
15._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o all_o patience_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o for_o many_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o miraculous_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n for_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v such_o a_o offendor_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v as_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o who_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o one_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n v_o 4._o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v company_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o convened_a court_n have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o more_o we_o do_v not_o crave_v obj._n to_o deliver_v any_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o salvation_n answ_n a_o moral_a deliver_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n such_o a_o mean_a nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o medicinal_a deprive_v of_o a_o offender_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o humble_a cap._n v._n quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v discipline_n and_o censure_n even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o debar_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n numb_a 5._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a leu._n 5._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o carcase_n of_o a_o unclean_a beast_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a cattle_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a creep_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o guilty_a 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v leu._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 21._o moreover_o kill_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unclean_a beast_n or_o any_o abominable_a unclean_a thing_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o the_o which_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o num._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n now_o these_o be_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o moral_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n not_o by_o death_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o banishment_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v in_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o when_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o tree_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o yea_o we_o have_v isa_n 50._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v that_o bill_n of_o cut_v off_o or_o divorce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bill_n of_o kill_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v divorce_v but_o put_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v matth._n 19_o 9_o a_o kill_v and_o dead_a woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o marriage_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v deut._n 24_o 1._o jer._n 3._o 8._o from_o that_o same_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n sacrum_fw-la have_v another_o more_o ordinary_a word_n to_o signify_v death_n as_o exod._n 31._o 14._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v expound_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leu._n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o time_n use_v without_o any_o such_o expression_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25_o 27._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o zealous_a hezechiah_n do_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o kill_v they_o but_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n kill_v they_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o heal_v they_o exod._n 12._o 15._o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o state_n and_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 11._o then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o also_o leu._n 4._o if_o any_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o he_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n forbid_v of_o god_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o that_o act_n kill_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n as_o aaron_n son_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o may_v have_v be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o his_o house_n who_o be_v unclean_a yea_o when_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n stone_v deut._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o moses_n his_o law_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o that_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n great_a or_o less_o 2._o that_o moral_a sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o 2._o which_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o in_o general_a there_o be_v rebuke_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n by_o name_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o blasphemer_n the_o authoritative_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o a_o one_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a if_o these_o be_v then_o be_v some_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o church-censure_n beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o all_o wicked_a person_n and_o heart-hypocrite_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v notorious_o and_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n convince_v to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o contumacious_a in_o atrocious_a sin_n after_o they_o be_v by_o name_n rebuke_v and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v brotherly_a fellowship_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o discipline_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o by_o one_o in_o office_n and_o that_o a_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o he_o exclude_v all_o unworthy_a one_o know_v to_o be_v such_o or_o invisible_a only_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o censure_n 1._o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 26._o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o convene_v together_o 1_o cor._n 54._o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o person_n by_o name_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v do_v such_o a_o deed_n ver_fw-la 2._o hymeneus_n alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o jezabel_n rev._n 2._o 20._o 3_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o table_n with_o such_o a_o one_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o observe_v he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v b_o ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n 3._o arg._n if_o a_o person_n may_v for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v judge_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o his_o sin_n bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o church_n then_o by_o discipline_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o the_o which_o contumacious_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v exclude_v in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n secret_a court_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a matt._n 18._o 15._o 16_o 17_o 18._o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o be_v two_o court_n one_o before_o god_n rom._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 14._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o another_o of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o and_o two_o sort_n of_o binding_n two_o sort_n of_o witness_n two_o sort_n of_o sentence_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v dedeny_v but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a court_n for_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o for_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o arg._n exclusion_n of_o a_o offender_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o be_v some_o other_o real_a visible_a censure_n accompany_v with_o shame_n than_o any_o censure_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 16._o 17._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o avoid_v they_o here_o be_v a_o real_a visible_a and_o personal_a note_n of_o shame_n put_v on_o schismatic_n a_o bodily_a decline_a and_o avoid_v of_o their_o company_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o church_n court_n but_o every_o one_o as_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o schismatic_n and_o by_o this_o you_o can_v conclude_v any_o church_n censure_n answ_n not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o decline_v any_o and_o renounce_v censure_n society_n with_o he_o before_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v factious_a according_a to_o christ_n order_n mat._n 18._o which_o to_o erastus_n be_v a_o way_n of_o common_a and_o natural_a equity_n and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o some_o public_a censure_n before_o the_o church_n paul_n wâ—iâ—eth_v to_o a_o constitute_v church_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o prescribe_v rom._n 12._o the_o officer_n duty_n as_o what_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a deacon_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o church_n body_n we_o can_v imagine_v he_o can_v command_v every_o private_a christian_n to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n for_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o public_a sin_n of_o avoid_v any_o in_o church_n communion_n profess_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o these_o do_v verse_n 18._o upon_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v have_v leave_v man_n loose_v in_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n by_o this_o way_n howbeit_o the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v a_o church_n punishment_n here_o be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v so_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o put_v a_o public_a church_n note_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v make_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a wonder_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a as_o piscator_fw-la and_o p._n baynes_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 1._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o here_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fornicator_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o ergo_fw-la this_o no_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o be_v a_o church_n judge_v 5._o arg._n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o have_v among_o they_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o revel_v 2._o 14._o and_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v jezabel_n to_o preach_v and_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v v._n 2._o that_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o have_v try_v such_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostles_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2._o 3._o here_o be_v it_o clear_o suppose_v that_o these_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v false_a teacher_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o preach_v against_o their_o error_n 1._o this_o will_v establish_v a_o prelate_n above_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v collective_o for_o all_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o often_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o
they_o distribute_v to_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a man_n such_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v shall_v certain_o be_v judgement_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o and_o as_o make_v the_o communicants_a guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o steward_n communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o manifest_o scandalous_a to_o who_o they_o administrate_n the_o supper_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o open_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n to_o these_o who_o shall_v die_v do_v hunt_v soul_n ezech._n 13._o 20._o and_o partake_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o they_o that_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n with_o smooth_a word_n be_v false_a dealer_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n jer._n 8._o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v lie_n partake_v of_o the_o people_n presumption_n which_o believe_v those_o lie_n jer._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o if_o eve_n shall_v but_o reach_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o adam_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v she_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n if_o the_o mother_n give_v poison_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o a_o child_n she_o kill_v her_o child_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v poison_v the_o supper_n to_o those_o who_o know_o to_o we_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v forbid_v meat_n and_o poison_n 3._o a_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n say_v erastus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v concedo_fw-la deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o open_o profane_a but_o erastus_n answer_v that_o the_o lord_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o pharisee_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o pearl_n and_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n he_o mean_v open_a persecutor_n they_o that_o will_v seem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v turn_v again_o to_o tear_v you_o et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la talis_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la admittendum_fw-la minime_fw-la censeo_fw-la for_o such_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr these_o holy_a thing_n which_o profane_a man_n and_o open_o scandalous_a can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o pollute_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o dog_n and_o swine_n can_v make_v use_n of_o pearl_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o only_o trample_v on_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o open_o scandalous_a but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n not_o for_o dog_n now_o the_o assumption_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n be_v most_o false_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v by_o special_a command_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o dog_n and_o lion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v isa_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 2._o 3._o 4._o lamb_n and_o convert_v the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o since_o dog_n can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v the_o word_n to_o all_o even_o while_o they_o turn_v apostate_n 2._o if_o christ_n command_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n these_o be_v such_o persecuter_n as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dog_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 8._o 21._o ergo_fw-la christ_n command_v some_o holy_a thing_n the_o word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n and_o yet_o his_o precept_n can_v be_v obey_v if_o we_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o what_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n will_v erastus_n have_v these_o that_o trample_v on_o ordinance_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o tear_v we_o debar_v from_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o his_o thes_n 26._o 27_o 28_o 29._o he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o debar_v any_o judas_n from_o the_o supper_n do_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o dog_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n peter_n say_v there_o be_v such_o dog_n as_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o such_o may_v promise_v amendment_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o arg._n those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o do_v scandalize_v not_o only_o their_o brethren_n but_o also_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o to_o feast_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n know_v they_o want_v their_o wedding_n garment_n but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n ergo_fw-la such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o major_n i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o erastus_n grant_v censeâ—_n it_o the_o assumption_n both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n prove_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n dog_n persecuter_n jezabel_n as_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v 5._o arg._n if_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o church_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a seal_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o none_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assumption_n be_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 7._o purge_v he_o out_o now_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n by_o bodily_a violence_n to_o attempt_v a_o local_a separate_n of_o he_o in_o person_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n though_o they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o declarative_n cast_v of_o he_o out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o such_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o other_o society_n and_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o any_o levit._n 18._o 17._o rev._n 2._o 20._o but_o to_o hinder_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v according_a to_o our_o vocation_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o as_o the_o priest_n hinder_v vzziah_n to_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o must_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v the_o mother_n not_o only_o not_o to_o cooperate_v with_o her_o son_n attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o to_o hinder_v and_o stop_v he_o by_o pull_v a_o knife_n or_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v himself_o if_o so_o then_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o cooperate_v so_o far_o with_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o to_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o such_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o pray_v that_o these_o seal_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o scandalon_n one_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o against_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o paul_n preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a cooperate_a of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o manifest_a impiety_n must_v then_o be_v the_o church_n suffer_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o brother_n or_o not_o hinder_v he_o â—o_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n to_o christian_n not_o to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n let_v erastus_n show_v any_o precept_n or_o practice_n why_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v jew_n turk_n indian_n though_o never_o baptise_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v
2._o he_o say_v indefinitè_fw-fr if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o offence_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o offence_n from_o which_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v my_o brother_n verse_n 15._o but_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v he_o from_o only_o all_o great_a or_o small_a 4._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o i_o must_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o my_o brother_n obstinacy_n but_o that_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o verse_n 17._o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v great_a and_o small_a verse_n 19_o 6._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o i_o must_v forgive_v v_o 15._o but_o i_o must_v forgive_v all_o to_o seventy_o seven_o time_n as_o luke_n 17._o 7._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v persist_v in_o make_v a_o brother_n no_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o great_a and_o public_a scandal_n rather_o do_v this_o then_o small_a and_o private_a one_o erastus_n the_o sense_n be_v when_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v any_o jew_n do_v thou_o 41._o a_o injury_n study_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o thou_o thyself_o alone_o if_o thou_o speed_v not_o so_o assay_v the_o same_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o neither_o so_o thou_o can_v free_v thyself_o of_o injury_n tell_v the_o synedrie_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n of_o thy_o people_n or_o thy_o own_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n than_o thou_o may_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o deal_v against_o he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o aninjurious_a heathen_a who_o will_v acknowledge_v only_o the_o roman_a judicature_n and_o pursue_v he_o there_o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o understanding_n many_o mile_n than_o the_o word_n a_o common_a reader_n may_v come_v after_o and_o find_v a_o more_o native_a sense_n 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n shall_v only_o not_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o nor_o the_o gentile_n only_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o most_o be_v gentile_n and_o near_a christian_n than_o jews_n 2._o brother_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o offender_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o large_a as_o the_o offender_n to_o be_v gain_v paul_n be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gain_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o both_o may_v offend_v 2._o christ_n scope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o free_v the_o plaintiff_n from_o injury_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a like_o gloss_n as_o to_o remove_v scandal_n and_o stumble_v block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o both_o and_o gain_v the_o offender_n soul_n observe_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n be_v so_o wild_a that_o sense_n scripture_n or_o greek_a author_n can_v dream_v that_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a can_v be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o pursue_v he_o for_o his_o injury_n before_o the_o roman_a judicature_n but_o the_o exposition_n we_o give_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n do_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n for_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a be_v let_v he_o be_v count_v as_o one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n heathen_a be_v tâ—â—en_o levit._fw-la 25._o 44._o 2_o king_n 17._o 8._o psal_n 2._o 1._o psal_n 44._o 2._o psal_n 46._o 6._o jer._n 9_o 16._o lam._n 1._o 3_o ezek._n 20._o 23._o lam._n 1._o 10._o act._n 4._o 27._o cor._n 5._o 1._o eph._n 2._o 11._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 11._o 12._o 3._o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o scripture_n make_v a_o parallel_n to_o this_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n tell_v the_o civil_a judge_n that_o be_v tell_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n deal_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o no_o force_n or_o violence_n but_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n 3._o with_o the_o man_n conscience_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n to_o repentance_n for_o so_o all_o christ_n three_o step_n be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n erastus_n lay_v a_o good_a iron_n club_n over_o the_o offender_n shoulder_n and_o minuebatur_fw-la bring_v the_o offender_n to_o a_o civilian_n to_o who_o christ_n never_o commit_v the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o wield_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n power_n out_o of_o zion_n to_o he_o be_v there_o no_o way_n but_o that_o to_o gain_v a_o soul_n 2._o he_o bring_v he_o to_o one_o who_o have_v no_o weapon_n to_o a_o magistrate_n but_o a_o weapon_n of_o steel_n the_o sharp_a sword_n or_o 3._o will_n this_o magistrate_n not_o labour_n to_o gain_v he_o which_o clear_o be_v christ_n intent_n o_o he_o be_v greedy_a in_o his_o stair_n to_o have_v the_o lose_v gain_v as_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o than_o christ_n miss_v his_o end_n but_o whether_o the_o man_n repent_v or_o no_o say_v erastus_n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o must_v cudgel_v the_o offender_n 4._o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a must_v be_v a_o new_a judicature_n and_o this_o be_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o caesar_n tribunal_n a_o strange_a gloss_n but_o 1._o this_o will_v loose_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n will_v nero_n and_o the_o heathen_a 155._o judge_n preach_v he_o back_o a_o submissive_a lamb_n to_o the_o jew_n but._n 2._o how_o do_v you_o this_o citrà _fw-la offensionem_fw-la without_o scandalize_a paul_n can_v advise_v what_o erastus_n do_v he_o think_v christian_n shall_v rather_o suffer_v injury_n then_o to_o implead_v a_o brother_n before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n 1_o cor._n 6._o yea_o but_o ere_o you_o suffer_v so_o say_v erastus_n cause_v he_o to_o compear_v and_o answer_v the_o high_a heathen_a judge_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v he_o better_o manner_n this_o be_v a_o vindictive-like_a way_n 2._o scandalous_a heathen_n will_v say_v see_v how_o these_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n agree_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a rupture_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 6._o erastus_n by_o my_o exposition_n i_o do_v not_o as_o beza_n say_v take_v away_o a_o brotherly_a pardon_v of_o all_o injury_n for_o though_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o compose_v and_o remove_v only_o private_a injury_n pious_o and_o without_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v that_o only_a private_a injury_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v do_v christ_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n i_o never_o think_v that_o only_a light_a injury_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_v when_o either_o we_o chide_v he_o or_o he_o willing_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n we_o be_v to_o pardon_v he_o for_o if_o we_o must_v bring_v a_o small_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n far_o more_o must_v we_o bring_v a_o great_a injury_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n will_v so_o many_o injury_n to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o general_a if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o but_o this_o comprehend_v great_a injury_n and_o all_o injurieâ—_n it_o be_v as_o erastus_n say_v parallel_n to_o leu._n 19_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n in_o thy_o brother_n what_o must_v we_o not_o suffer_v a_o small_a sin_n in_o 46._o our_o brother_n because_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o may_v suffer_v great_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o not_o rebuke_v he_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_a teach_n how_o to_o remove_v scandal_n but_o how_o to_o remove_v they_o by_o gain_v our_o brother_n even_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o need_v be_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o gain_v he_o also_o if_o one_o brother_n and_o if_o one_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n can_v gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o injury_n pardon_v out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n 3._o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n to_o which_o erastus_n draw_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n only_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n without_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o labour_v to_o remove_v only_o petty_a scandal_n and_o not_o great_a yea_o and_o public_a to_o our_o whole_a church_n 4._o erastus_n seem_v to_o imagine_v if_o we_o draw_v our_o brother_n before_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o do_v not_o then_o forgive_v he_o it_o be_v now_o a_o great_a injury_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o forgiveness_n even_o when_o we_o make_v the_o offence_n public_a and_o when_o he_o repent_v not_o
neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v hear_v they_o he_o be_v gain_v and_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la spiritual_a gain_n must_v be_v christ_n scope_n 2._o if_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v as_o erastus_n dream_v to_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o be_v no_o suitable_a mean_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n soul_n a_o club_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o compass_v the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o near_a scope_n of_o gain_v any_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o to_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o cause_n israel_n fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o evil_n do_v far_o less_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o dream_v that_o christ_n intend_v by_o caesar_n or_o any_o heathen_a magistrate_n sword_n to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o command_v the_o offend_a brother_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carnal_a mean_v so_o unsuitable_a to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a end_n last_o how_o a_o private_a brother_n can_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v i_o have_v clear_v already_o erastus_n lest_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a shall_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o offender_n every_o way_n as_o a_o heathen_a therefore_o he_o add_v a_o restrictive_a word_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o he_o add_v the_o article_n â—_o common_a to_o they_o both_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o those_o will_v answer_v to_o any_o judge_n but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n for_o a_o publican_n be_v large_a as_o odious_a as_o a_o heathen_a be_v a_o companion_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o how_o prove_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o heathen_a be_v mean_v of_o those_o jew_n heathen_a only_a that_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o judge_n but_o cesar_n 1._o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o restrict_n the_o heathen_a so_o what_o warrant_n have_v erastus_n to_o be_v narrow_a in_o his_o gloss_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o text._n if_o in_o these_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a the_o threaten_a be_v perpetual_a to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o judicature_n of_o heathen_a rome_n than_o the_o word_n heathen_a must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o heathen_a all_o wicked_a and_o all_o scandalous_a man_n such_o as_o publican_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o hint_n at_o the_o heathen_a romish_a judge_n here_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o erastus_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a or_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o remove_v scandal_n among_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v fall_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v prophesy_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o mat._n 6._o 7._o use_v no_o vain_a repartition_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v erastus_n say_v none_o use_v babble_v prayer_n but_o such_o heathen_a as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o heathen_a here_o be_v a_o article_n also_o belike_o paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o no_o gentile_n but_o those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o frothy_a dream_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v god_n will_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n here_o also_o a_o article_n belike_o than_o no_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o these_o that_o be_v officer_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o vex_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 6._o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 21._o 19_o paul_n tell_v what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o his_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o heathen_a act._n 26._o 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o heathen_a not_o the_o romish_a heathen_a only_a except_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o no_o other_o heathen_a in_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n to_o resute_n these_o unsolid_a conjecture_n of_o erastus_n erastus_n convert_v publican_n be_v not_o scandalous_a as_o touch_v 191._o their_o office_n ergo_fw-la a_o publican_n signify_v not_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n zachen_n after_o his_o conversion_n remain_v a_o publican_n ans_fw-fr convert_v publican_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v publican_n but_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v such_o as_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o publican_n that_o be_v abominable_a extortioner_n and_o grinder_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n in_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n familiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o wretched_a godless_a profane_a man_n without_o the_o church_n and_o without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o heathen_a be_v eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o act_n 21._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 24_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n eph._n 4._o 17._o that_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n confirm_v i_o much_o that_o in_o christ_n time_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v once_o a_o brother_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o profession_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o lord_n disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v saint_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o now_o one_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o that_o society_n and_o as_o a_o gentile_a serve_v satan_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o uncircumcised_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o like_a excommunication_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o we_o have_v clear_a scripture_n for_o this_o exposition_n but_o it_o be_v good_a erastus_n never_o give_v we_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o exposition_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o scripture_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o speak_v greek_a be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o liable_a to_o their_o law_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o erastus_n for_o it_o erastus_n who_o ever_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o command_n be_v execrable_a 191._o and_o can_v for_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v hate_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o publican_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o major_n be_v false_a the_o leper_n because_o a_o leper_n be_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n curse_v and_o execrable_a nor_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n but_o of_o pity_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o a_o express_a law_n debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o execrable_a nor_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n 193._o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o proverbial_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n a_o profess_a extortioner_n a_o robber_n a_o grinder_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v both_o execrable_a and_o hateful_a the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v grant_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o ordinary_a none_o be_v a_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o be_v either_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o execrable_a or_o then_o a_o
apostate_n wretched_a lewd_a jew._n erastus_n but_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o man_n be_v debar_v from_o holy_a thing_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n then_o neither_o shall_v a_o publican_n be_v count_v a_o separate_a man_n will_v christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o who_o the_o jew_n can_v by_o no_o law_n cast_v out_o ans_fw-fr if_o we_o give_v the_o matter_n to_o erastus_n his_o word_n all_o he_o say_v be_v demonstration_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o judge_v 2._o all_o his_o argument_n here_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n while_o he_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v publican_n he_o presume_v to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n to_o â—e_v in_o our_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o 1._o we_o lay_v the_o least_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n publican_n and_o more_o on_o this_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a 2._o we_o take_v they_o not_o divisive_o but_o as_o christ_n speak_v they_o copulative_o we_o say_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v all_o one_o as_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n but_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o publican_n erastus_n the_o article_n â—_o be_v set_v before_o both_o the_o word_n heathen_a and_o the_o word_n publican_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o signify_v either_o the_o very_a 196._o nature_n of_o the_o predicate_v heathen_a and_o publican_n or_o must_v put_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o a_o great_a edge_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o these_o be_v not_o one_o petrus_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr petrus_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v a_o man_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o man_n or_o that_o man_n so_o when_o we_o say_v pleasure_n be_v that_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o chief_a happiness_n we_o say_v more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v pleasure_n be_v good_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o publican_n must_v signify_v a_o publican_n as_o a_o publican_n if_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n here_o common_a to_o both_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n common_a to_o both_o but_o that_o both_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o except_o you_o make_v to_o be_v a_o publican_n &_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n all_o one_o you_o have_v not_o another_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o your_o excommunication_n for_o no_o publican_n because_o a_o publican_n be_v debar_v by_o god_n law_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr 2._o all_o the_o wit_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v we_o see_v another_o place_n for_o erastus_n his_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n matth._n 18._o and_o of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v more_o from_o scripture_n to_o say_v for_o excommunication_n then_o this_o one_o place_n or_o then_o erastus_n and_o all_o his_o party_n can_v say_v against_o it_o here_o be_v all_o that_o erastus_n can_v say_v against_o this_o strong_a place_n build_v upon_o one_o article_n â—_o a_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a grammattication_n 1._o he_o cull_v out_o the_o word_n publican_n of_o less_o weight_n with_o we_o from_o the_o word_n heathen_a and_o will_v prove_v that_o no_o publican_n because_o a_o publican_n and_o for_o the_o office_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n which_o we_o grant_v for_o no_o office_n or_o place_n lawful_a in_o itself_o debar_v any_o from_o christ_n centurion_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o put_v over_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n jew_n yet_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o centurion_n who_o servant_n christ_n cure_v luke_n 7._o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o nation_n else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v accept_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v five_o 5._o and_o publican_n may_v have_v be_v proselyte_n also_o but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o odious_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o hangman_n or_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o flagitious_a man_n as_o matth._n 5._o 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o by_o christ_n decurt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v count_v abomination_n to_o eat_v with_o publican_n matth._n 9_o 11._o matth._n 11._o 19_o luk._n 7._o 34._o and_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 21._o 31._o of_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o he_o clear_o make_v publican_n the_o wicked_a of_o man_n shall_v these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o think_v erastus_n be_v not_o dream_v if_o he_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o christ_n mean_v only_o of_o such_o publican_n and_o harlot_n as_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v double_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n also_o 2._o let_v we_o retort_v this_o argument_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n in_o secret_a and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v not_o as_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_o to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a now_o a_o heathen_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o brother_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o a_o brother_n in_o secret_a or_o the_o church_n in_o public_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o no_o brother_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o public_a visible_a way_n he_o once_o be_v but_o as_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v no_o right_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o what_o mean_v all_o this_o trifle_n about_o the_o article_n say_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v restrict_n heathen_n and_o publican_n to_o such_o and_o such_o heathen_n and_o publican_n i_o shall_v deny_v in_o eternum_fw-la this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o only_o such_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o greek_a author_n for_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o quality_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o any_o especial_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o gain_v of_o soul_n as_o here_o mat._n 18._o 15._o so_o i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v joh._n 1._o 14._o maâ—_n 6_o â—0_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mat._n 6._o 5._o and_o elsewhere_o enough_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o civil_a or_o natural_a similitude_n but_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o neither_o as_o be_v clear_a 4._o if_o here_o a_o publican_n as_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v as_o erastus_n say_v ergo_fw-la all_o heathen_n and_o all_o publican_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la not_o these_o only_a that_o have_v this_o common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o roman_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o erastus_n assert_v 5._o yea_o this_o be_v not_o emphatic_a and_o discretive_a of_o heathen_a and_o publican_n christ_n acknowledge_v no_o civil_a judge_n as_o king_n over_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n but_o only_a cesar_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n 22._o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v so_o when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n if_o then_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n nor_o judge_v but_o cesar_n then_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o heathen_n publican_n jew_n and_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v cesar_n be_v their_o only_a king_n and_o civil_a judge_n 6._o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n acknowledge_v no_o lawful_a judge_n but_o cesar_n and_o hate_v the_o jew_n the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n
most_o at_o this_o time_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v that_o a_o disobedient_a brother_n be_v most_o like_a these_o heathen_a they_o must_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o remote_a from_o circumcision_n and_o all_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o erastus_n have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o lose_v much_o by_o his_o poor_a grammattication_n yea_o if_o the_o offend_a brother_n shall_v repute_v the_o offender_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v to_o esteem_v he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n now_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o no_o brother_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o erastus_n must_v grant_v that_o one_o brother_n may_v un-church_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o other_o for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n may_v not_o erastus_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_v who_o say_v by_o publican_n here_o be_v understand_v wicked_a man_n for_o then_o by_o heathen_a must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o all_o the_o heathen_a dwell_n in_o judea_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o publican_n be_v mean_v man_n wicked_a and_o unpure_a by_o conversation_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n unclean_a by_o condition_n because_o without_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o publican_n by_o evident_a scripture_n but_o that_o by_o a_o publican_n be_v understand_v one_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o magistrate_n but_o a_o roman_a no_o scripture_n no_o greek_a author_n warrant_v we_o to_o think_v it_o never_o man_n dream_v it_o but_o erastus_n erastus_n the_o pharisee_n hinder_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v a_o bear_v jew_n and_o circumcise_v yea_o and_o what_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o roman_n never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o that_o christ_n keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o teach_v other_o even_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 8._o be_v clear_a erastus_n private_a man_n do_v forgive_v sin_n matth._n 18._o luk._n 17._o ergo_fw-la 18._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o a_o proper_a judicial_a act_n of_o a_o court_n matth._n 16._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o teach_v one_o another_o may_v bring_v one_o another_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o be_v pardon_v if_o not_o their_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o these_o the_o key_n be_v give_v who_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n as_o â—â—gatus_fw-la erastus_n say_v but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n joh._n 20._o 2._o either_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_v the_o word_n or_o by_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_n be_v only_o give_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o erastus_n grant_v elsewhere_o that_o every_o private_a man_n by_o his_o office_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o no_o other_o place_n be_v this_o give_v to_o pastor_n for_o i_o can_v elude_v all_o place_n with_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o public_a baptise_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o minister_n and_o send_v pastor_n only_o and_o a_o private_a also_o perform_v by_o private_a christian_n yea_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o both_o be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o both_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o before_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o and_o say_v not_o who_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o fancy_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n private_a forgive_n of_o his_o brother_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n must_v be_v all_o one_o which_o i_o do_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v different_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v one_o because_o the_o church_n pardon_v have_v a_o threefold_a order_n 1._o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2._o before_o two_o or_o three_o 3._o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o offend_a brother_n matth._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o private_a forgive_n of_o a_o brother_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mat._n 18._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o luke_n 17_o 4_o 5._o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o you_o can_v gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n if_o he_o but_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o luke_n 17._o 4._o or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o these_o word_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v seventy_o time_n a_o day_n to_o the_o church_n can_v satisfy_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o soul_n whereas_o to_o the_o private_a remit_v of_o revenge_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o have_v the_o text_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o christ_n spaâ—e_v to_o steward_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v erastus_n do_v but_o wicked_o assert_v he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christian_n in_o that_o act_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v spiritual_o which_o steward_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o civil_a injury_n which_o erastus_n say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o how_o hungry_a must_v that_o sense_n be_v that_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a who_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o roman_a judge_n be_v a_o matter_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n even_o though_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o mat._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o col._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o pardon_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 5._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v before_o erastus_n though_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o only_a to_o minister_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o other_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr that_o depend_v on_o the_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v have_v prove_v else_o where_o from_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o i_o conceive_v when_o christ_n speak_v this_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o form_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o form_a church_n erastus_n christ_n say_v not_o if_o two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n or_o two_o or_o three_o 199._o minister_n agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o but_o where_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n agree_v ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o can_v make_v a_o excommunicate_a church_n but_o christ_n argue_v a_o minore_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v a_o church_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v offender_n in_o earth_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o erastus_n for_o he_o expound_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v to_o himself_o or_o can_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o what_o coherence_n be_v here_o two_o or_o three_o conveen_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o roman_a judge_n how_o violent_a and_o far_o off_o be_v this_o gloss_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o text_n erastus_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o a_o private_a brother_n to_o gain_v another_o 199._o to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a who_o intrinsical_a end_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v soul_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o blood_n of_o ill_a doer_n be_v far_o
with_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o church-binding_a as_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o two_o private_a man_n be_v also_o a_o bind_v but_o no_o public_a no_o church-binding_a 4._o how_o shall_v christ_n word_n keep_v either_o sense_n or_o logic_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n complain_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o again_o i_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o pray_v on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o profane_a heathen_a magistrate_n do_v on_o earth_n against_o a_o christian_a offender_n judge_v what_o sense_n be_v in_o this_o gloss_n erastus_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o divide_v these_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o because_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v erastus_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the._n 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o but_o only_o of_o rebuke_v and_o here_o erastus_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o keep_v his_o proportion_n of_o rebuke_v and_o pray_v as_o he_o say_v we_o do_v keep_v proportion_n between_o church-sentencing_a and_o pray_v to_o theophylact_v chrisostom_n and_o augustine_n beza_n answer_v well_o and_o erastus_n can_v reply_v 6._o if_o there_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o bind_v the_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o what_o need_v of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n prayer_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o divinity_n dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n erastus_n these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n 29._o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o rebuke_v the_o injurious_a man_n that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v this_o then_o be_v poor_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o ans_fw-fr all_o know_v that_o christ_n ascend_v in_o these_o three_o step_n 2._o erastus_n grant_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o judicial_a power_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o law_n be_v evident_a if_o he_o hear_v not_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v so_o 3._o we_o reason_v never_o from_o power_n of_o rebuke_v to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o man_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v erastus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v how_o can_v 32._o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o iâ—_n do_v he_o bid_v they_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n not_o in_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr he_o can_v as_o well_o direct_v they_o to_o remove_v scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o he_o can_v after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n which_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o follow_v but_o act._n 1._o 4._o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n how_o christ_n can_v lay_v a_o ministry_n on_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n what_o direction_n do_v christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o luk._n 21._o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o erect_v obey_v many_o year_n after_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o room_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v he_o after_o be_v to_o institute_v the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o wonder_v at_o a_o new_a form_n already_o half_o institute_v and_o which_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a government_n save_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v erastus_n only_o matthew_n mention_v this_o pretend_a new_a institution_n cupieâ—tium_fw-la not_o luke_n not_o mark_v the_o disciple_n understand_v he_o well_o they_o ask_v no_o question_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n unknown_a only_a peter_n ask_v how_o often_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n ans_fw-fr this_o will_v prove_v nothing_o john_n have_v much_o which_o we_o believe_v with_o equal_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v any_o divine_a institution_n shall_v therefore_o erastus_n call_v the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a and_o of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n christ_n heavenly_a sermon_n joâ—_a cap._n 14._o 15_o 16._o his_o prayer_n cap._n 17_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o fiâ—menâ—a_fw-la hominum_fw-la mens_fw-la fancy_n as_o he_o call_v excommunication_n 2._o do_v the_o disciple_n understand_v well_o the_o dream_n that_o erastus_n have_v on_o the_o place_n and_o take_v they_o it_o as_o grant_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v civil_a rebellion_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v implead_v before_o cesar_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o matthew_n set_v up_o this_o way_n a_o institution_n of_o all_o church-government_n which_o no_o evangelist_n no_o word_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n establish_v erastus_n christ_n will_v not_o draw_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v otherwise_o 35._o most_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o synedry_n then_o in_o use_n to_o a_o new_a court_n where_o witness_n be_v lead_v before_o a_o multitude_n and_o sentence_n judicial_o set_v up_o it_o have_v be_v much_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n time_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o magistrate_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o jewish_a synedry_n if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o multitude_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o senate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o easy_o believe_v by_o we_o 2._o and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a civil_a synedry_n which_o to_o i_o be_v no_o suitable_a mean_n of_o gain_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o the_o text._n 3_o erastus_n set_v up_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n to_o intercept_v cause_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v rebuke_n lead_v witness_n against_o a_o jew_n before_o ever_o cesar_n their_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o deputy_n hear_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o far_o against_o the_o only_a supreme_a magistrate_n and_o as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v 4._o have_v not_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n draw_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o profylites_n to_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n now_o in_o his_o flesh_n present_a among_o they_o this_o be_v a_o more_o new_a law_n than_o any_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n be_v especial_o since_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o its_o full_a constitution_n till_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n erastus_n it_o be_v know_v this_o anedrim_n deliver_v christ_n bind_v unto_o pilate_n condemn_v steven_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v scourâ—eâ—_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n tertullins_n say_v of_o paul_n before_o felix_n we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n paul_n say_v act._n 23._o to_o ananiâ—s_n thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n act._n 26._o pâ—ul_a confess_v before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n that_o he_o obtain_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o hale_v to_o prison_n and_o beat_v the_o christian_n and_o
paul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o church_n or_o sanedrim_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o heathen_a and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ans_fw-fr but_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n do_v they_o this_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o jew_n synedrim_n be_v two_o court_n do_v inflict_v punishment_n but_o that_o christ_n establish_v a_o civil_a sanedrim_n as_o a_o mean_a matth._n 18._o to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n be_v now_o the_o question_n we_o utter_o deny_v this_o and_o give_v reason_n before_o thereof_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sanedrim_n as_o erastus_n say_v they_o may_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o steven_n be_v be_v this_o christ_n mild_a way_n to_o cite_v they_o only_o before_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v dead_a man_n capable_a of_o answer_v to_o any_o further_a judicature_n 2._o the_o last_o step_n of_o conveen_a heathen_n and_o publican_n before_o the_o roman_a senate_n according_a to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o they_o for_o even_a heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o our_o brethren_n that_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o when_o they_o offend_v we_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o as_o christian_n leu._n 19_o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hate_v a_o heathen_a in_o our_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v all_o even_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o gain_v all_o to_o rebuke_v and_o admonish_v they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o christ_n meaning_n to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o or_o take_v away_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o erastus_n grant_v in_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o steven_n and_o of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n to_o save_v his_o head_n josephus_n the_o bell_n judaic_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o antiquit._fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 12._o but_o in_o thing_n politic_a cesar_n take_v all_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o they_o hence_o only_o be_v christ_n time_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a court_n remain_v and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o church-discipline_n but_o all_o be_v now_o corrupt_a chap._n ix_o quest_n 5._o 212._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v from_o the_o objection_n of_o erastus_n erastus_n paul_n do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n exclude_v no_o man_n from_o the_o passeover_n not_o judas_n ergo_fw-la neither_o mind_a â—e_n to_o exclude_v the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o say_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o why_o debar_v you_o he_o not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o obtain_v by_o your_o tear_n and_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n will_v not_o take_v the_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o he_o to_o teachus_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la crime_n 2._o paul_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v his_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o all_o scripture_n except_o you_o make_v this_o one_o which_o be_v controvert_v your_o instance_n erastus_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o absolve_v the_o man_n from_o all_o punishment_n 214._o and_o name_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o excommunication_n not_o formal_o excommunication_n yet_o he_o harp_v on_o this_o always_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v but_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o answer_n presuppose_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o urge_v the_o place_n for_o a_o precept_n only_o of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o repent_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n 3._o if_o the_o man_n 2_o cor._n 2._o be_v deliver_v from_o rebuke_n only_o and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o punishment_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v miraculous_o cut_v off_o and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o unless_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o because_o he_o prevent_v it_o then_o with_o what_o faith_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o live_v 4._o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o avenge_v god_n quarrel_n rom._n 13._o 4._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o 11._o to_o put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n off_o the_o land_n numb_a 34._o 33_o 34._o that_o the_o lord_n anger_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o a_o common_a plague_n on_o the_o church_n stay_v when_o justice_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o ill_a doer_n psal_n 106._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o end_n here_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n here_o be_v that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o now_o the_o miracle_n son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v soul_n not_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o burn_v city_n and_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n peter_n miraculous_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n stroke_n elimas_n the_o socererer_n blind_a yet_o these_o be_v miracle_n we_o hear_v not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o interveen_a act_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v or_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n by_o a_o miracle_n on_o the_o ill_a doâ—r_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v both_o these_o not_o ask_v any_o consent_n or_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n prayer_n but_o by_o immediate_a power_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o if_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n who_o infect_v the_o church_n in_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o refuse_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n christ_n who_o provide_v stand_v remedy_n for_o stand_a disease_n must_v have_v leave_v this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o some_o power_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n like_a to_o this_o to_o remove_v the_o scandalous_a person_n but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n except_o power_n of_o refuse_v to_o the_o offender_n the_o communion_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v 3._o the_o whole_a faithful_a at_o corinth_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o those_o all_o iâ—_n this_o power_n give_v as_o erastus_n say_v must_v corinth_n have_v have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n pray_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v work_v miracle_n that_o paul_n be_v miraculous_o to_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o this_o man_n fall_n have_v any_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o conceive_v not_o imaginable_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o as_o undeniable_a if_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o and_o mourn_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n in_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n they_o behove_v to_o have_v
man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n we_o can_v say_v something_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lame_a in_o israel_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n and_o man_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n 6._o how_o prove_v erastus_n the_o tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o man_n mat._n 13._o will_v bear_v no_o such_o thing_n ill_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o miraculous_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o excommunication_n say_v we_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o erastus_n he_o that_o possess_v the_o price_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o money_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o have_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n cast_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o cast_v not_o judas_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o these_o patron_n of_o ceremony_n will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o law_n for_o it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o whore_n who_o sell_v her_o body_n for_o a_o price_n be_v unclean_a and_o more_o unclean_a than_o the_o innocent_a money_n and_o so_o in_o that_o case_n exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o admit_v dove_n ox_n and_o money_n changer_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o profane_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o cast_v judas_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n will_v their_o practice_n prove_v any_o thing_n they_o use_v all_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n erastus_n heathen_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o temple_n 307._o but_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v a_o heathen_a ezech._n 16._o your_o father_n be_v a_o ammorite_n also_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2._o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o erastus_n answer_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o god_n estimation_n wicked_a brethren_n be_v worse_o than_o pagan_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o wicked_a man_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o heathen_a wicked_a circumcise_a man_n may_v go_v in_o to_o the_o temple_n gentile_n may_v not_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v most_o false_a 2._o a_o circumcise_a man_n and_o a_o baptisedman_n can_v never_o turn_v non-circumcised_n or_o non_fw-la baptize_v ans_fw-fr i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o curse_v and_o blessing_n deut._n 27._o nor_o do_v i_o own_o that_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o we_o 2._o those_o which_o be_v so_o our_o argument_n run_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o pagan_n ammorites_n whereas_o they_o be_v sometime_o brethren_n and_o member_n answer_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o heathen_a ammorites_n pagan_n be_v to_o be_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o we_o christian_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o be_v fornicator_n idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n and_o extortioner_n and_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n pagan_n amorites_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n therefore_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n answer_v not_o to_o this_o argument_n either_o major_a or_o assumption_n but_o propound_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n as_o he_o know_v best_a to_o answer_v and_o remove_v himself_o 2._o many_o thing_n say_v he_o agree_v to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o scandalous_a christian_n true_o scandalous_a christian_n be_v not_o amorites_n and_o pagan_n simpliciter_fw-la they_o differ_v in_o profession_n the_o one_o be_v baptize_v not_o the_o other_o and_o once_o be_v baptize_v they_o can_v never_o be_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o real_o christian_n be_v fornicator_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n then_o pagan_n but_o have_v the_o only_a name_n and_o title_n of_o such_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o by_o we_o and_o be_v to_o we_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o church_n privilege_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a term_v his_o apostate_n people_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n esa_n 1._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o philistine_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o as_o unclean_a and_o uncapable_a in_o a_o church_n way_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o now_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o we_o as_o ethiopian_n sodomite_n of_o old_a and_o this_o day_n turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v to_o we_o 3._o that_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v circumcise_v may_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o may_v but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o law_n they_o may_v not_o jer._n 7._o 9_o ezek._n 23._o 39_o esa_n 66._o 3._o no_o more_o than_o by_o law_n they_o may_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n to_o god_n or_o offer_v swine_n blood_n or_o bless_v a_o idol_n the_o argument_n from_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n i_o pass_v it_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n as_o erastus_n propound_v it_o erastus_n christ_n mat._n 5._o command_v he_o who_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o discuss_v gift_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n while_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n but_o so_o say_v erastus_n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n nor_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o first_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a govern_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n else_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v command_v leave_v thy_o gift_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n thyself_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o other_o discharge_v a_o institute_v worship_n but_o of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n do_v enjoin_v he_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o papist_n mass_n from_o this_o as_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v to_o i_o convince_a if_o i_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o offer_v a_o gift_n to_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n while_o i_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n then_o those_o who_o have_v by_o office_n power_n to_o steward_n those_o holy_a thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o fidelity_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a know_v that_o i_o be_o at_o wrath_n wiâ—h_v my_o brother_n and_o have_v convince_v i_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v high_o trespass_v against_o my_o brother_n be_v to_o deny_v to_o steward_n or_o dispense_v any_o such_o holy_a thing_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o to_o erastus_n his_o argument_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o alike_o here_o as_o in_o pray_v for_o pray_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o oblige_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n even_o a_o simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgiveâ—_n act._n 8._o 22._o but_o erastus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o contradict_v christ_n will_v insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o his_o exposition_n hold_v forth_o this_o sense_n when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o gift_n depart_v not_o go_v not_o about_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n but_o first_o offer_v thy_o gift_n but_o simon_n magus_n though_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n
to_o the_o power_n civil_a that_o be_v of_o god_n if_o the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o a_o vicegerent_n power_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o church_n power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o punish_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n for_o than_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v evil_a doer_n the_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n now_o so_o the_o judge_a and_o punish_v power_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o magistrate_n as_o judge_v may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o capital_a delinquent_n when_o he_o know_v the_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o magistratical_a power_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o repent_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v his_o sin_n on_o earth_n nor_o will_v god_n bind_v his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v ergo_fw-la this_o punish_a power_n be_v no_o ecelesiastical_a power_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o church-government_n 3._o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v influence_n on_o man_n as_o ill-doer_n whether_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o the_o church_n and_o work_v on_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_n indian_n or_o american_n but_o no_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nor_o can_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v never_o within_o it_o 4._o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n have_v appoint_v a_o shepherd_n staff_n discipline_n or_o rebuke_n church-censure_n and_o excommunication_n for_o his_o sheep_n his_o redeem_a one_o family_n and_o people_n for_o who_o he_o be_v mediator_n his_o sceptre_n and_o rod_n must_v be_v congruous_o and_o suitable_o proportion_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o spiritual_a royal_a power_n but_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o family_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o correct_v ill-doer_n for_o the_o peace_n good_a and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n 5._o all_o punitive_a church-power_n be_v for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v saudd_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o the_o party_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o private_a and_o public_a church_n rebuke_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v_o 18._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n his_o soul_n be_v gain_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o punish_v a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o a_o political_a civil_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n for_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o humane_a society_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o the_o magistrate_n in_o use_v his_o sword_n as_o a_o magistrate_n look_v not_o to_o this_o as_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n nor_o do_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n proportion_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v but_o in_o justice_n his_o eye_n be_v not_o to_o pity_v or_o spare_v the_o blasphemer_n though_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o friend_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 33._o 9_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o the_o church_n censure_n respect_v intrinsical_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o offender_n sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 257._o 6._o this_o punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n be_v neither_o in_o name_n nor_o in_o thing_n in_o scripture_n triglandius_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a co-active_a or_o compulsive_a power_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o violence_n use_v by_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o shepherd_n carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isai_n 40._o 11._o hyeronimus_n say_v well_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n rule_v over_o man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a he_o mean_v in_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o renown_a salmasius_n cite_v this_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o the_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o pena_fw-la a_o proper_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n patrum_fw-la speak_v so_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o punishment_n or_o any_o punitive_a power_n here_o indeed_o all_o co-active_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o punishment_n issue_v from_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o be_v inflict_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n we_o know_v how_o the_o adversary_n side_n here_o with_o papist_n who_o make_v all_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v pennance_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_n against_o their_o will_n therefore_o say_v salmasius_n of_o old_a censure_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o they_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v as_o a_o benefit_n as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o canonic_a epistle_n and_o write_n of_o father_n bear_v witness_v and_o this_o do_v prove_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o and_o if_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o medicine_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o head_n psal_n 141._o 5._o no_o medicine_n be_v receive_v unwilling_o by_o wise_a man_n and_o no_o medicine_n be_v a_o punishment_n then_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n dispense_v no_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o he_o rebuke_v not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o rebuke_n as_o rebuke_n intrinsical_o tend_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v rebuke_n willing_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n ecclesi_n 7._o 5._o prov._n 28._o 23._o and_o 6._o 23._o and_o 1._o 23._o c._n 13._o 18._o c._n 15._o 5._o 10._o 31._o 32._o prov._n 5._o 12._o and_o 10._o 17._o and_o 15._o 10._o and_o 9_o 8._o and_o 13._o 1._o so_o the_o sword_n can_v inflict_v this_o censure_n nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n he_o can_v banish_v which_o be_v a_o local_a cast_v out_o but_o not_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n exercise_v punitive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n of_o rebuke_v and_o excommunication_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o church-governour_n because_o he_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n than_o pastor_n may_v be_v civil_a governor_n and_o use_v the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 26_o 27._o and_o 12._o 13_o 14._o because_o they_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n such_o as_o public_a rebuke_n on_o murderer_n parricide_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o rebuke_v murder_n theft_n think_v not_o as_o commit_v against_o the_o state_n and_o peace_n of_o
illas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la tantum_fw-la quae_fw-la christianum_fw-la magistratum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hic_fw-la certi_fw-la quiequam_fw-la praescribi_fw-la sed_fw-la fideles_fw-la et_fw-la prudentes_fw-la ministri_fw-la pro_fw-la conditione_n temporum_fw-la publici_fw-la status_fw-la et_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la hanc_fw-la sic_fw-la attemperabunt_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la decenter_n honestè_fw-fr et_fw-fr in_o aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o mat._n 18._o habendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la prophanis_fw-la et_fw-la a_o rep._n christianorum_fw-la alienis_fw-la qui_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o favour_v not_o a_o little_a the_o erastian_n way_n for_o he_o make_v moses_n the_o institutor_n of_o religion_n to_o aaron_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n loc_n de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la 16_o de_fw-la magist_n pag._n 630._o penes_fw-la magistratum_fw-la est_fw-la locorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la constitutio_fw-la defendere_fw-la leges_fw-la possunt_fw-la inferiores_fw-la sed_fw-la constituere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la superiores_fw-la pag._n 631_o 632._o respondet_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la magistratui_fw-la pio_fw-la ac_fw-la fideli_fw-la tunc_fw-la distribuebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la plantatis_fw-la usu_fw-la venit_fw-la yet_o he_o go_v not_o with_o erastus_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 634._o neque_fw-la docet_fw-la magistratus_fw-la neque_fw-la administrat_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la pag._n 628._o moses_n primus_fw-la catholicus_n israelis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la omnem_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la religionem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ipsique_fw-la aaraoni_fw-la et_fw-la levitarum_fw-la ordini_fw-la facienda_fw-la et_fw-la vitanda_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la cura_fw-la instituendae_fw-la ac_fw-la moderandae_fw-la religionis_fw-la pertineat_fw-la ad_fw-la magistratum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la porro_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la formam_fw-la praescribit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la procedendum_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la impaenitentibus_fw-la lucratus_fw-la es_fw-la fratrem_fw-la fructus_fw-la est_fw-la laboris_fw-la tui_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tertius_fw-la gradus_fw-la habet_fw-la provocationem_fw-la ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la h._n e._n ad_fw-la coetum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la cujus_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la membra_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hic_fw-la cetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la recte_fw-la administrantur_fw-la hanc_fw-la formulam_fw-la post_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o et_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la h._n e._n quo_fw-la loco_fw-la aperti_fw-la host_n christi_fw-la et_fw-la aperti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la habentur_fw-la sic_fw-la illum_fw-la habeto_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la negotij_fw-la separa_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la satis_fw-la jam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la hominem_fw-la constat_fw-la eum_fw-la induratum_fw-la et_fw-la reprobum_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la finalis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aretius_n comment_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o propositio_fw-la homines_fw-la christum_fw-la professi_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la flagitioso_n vitare_fw-la debent_fw-la corinthiis_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v laborandum_fw-la ut_fw-la incestuosum_fw-la svo_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bono_fw-mi ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la excludant_fw-la finis_fw-la excommunieationis_fw-la alter_fw-la ut_fw-la salvus_fw-la sit_fw-la totus_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o diâ—_n mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la alter_fw-la finis_fw-la respicit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la contagio_fw-la in_o matthew_n 7._o sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la non_fw-la dandum_fw-la vult_fw-la christus_fw-la ostendere_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la evange_o et_fw-la mysteria_fw-la pietatis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la communicanda_fw-la ingratis_fw-la et_fw-la contemptoribus_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la et_fw-la voluptuarijs_fw-la hominibus_fw-la gualtherus_n in_o matthew_n 18_o homili_fw-la 220._o sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la volut_a quispiam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la et_fw-la quispiam_fw-la publicanus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la judicio_fw-la agnosce_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la civem_fw-la aut_fw-la membrum_fw-la germanum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la seize_v a_o societate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la segregat_fw-la dum_fw-la huius_fw-la judicio_fw-la refragatur_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la ethnici_fw-la et_fw-la publicani_fw-la loco_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la pâ—rro_fw-la consorty_fw-la habeas_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la illum_fw-la permit_v qui_fw-la tantam_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la inultam_fw-la minimè_fw-la sinet_fw-la but_o he_o add_v hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la observarunt_fw-la olim_fw-la christiani_n homines_fw-la dum_fw-la nullos_fw-la haberent_fw-la magistratus_fw-la christianâ—s_fw-la interdum_fw-la etiam_fw-la satanae_n tradebant_fw-la tale_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la paucorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fiebat_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la publico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 5._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la magistrate_n detorquent_fw-la nimium_fw-la inepte_v et_fw-la ridiculâ—_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la omne_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nam_fw-la primo_fw-la insolent_a vendicant_n quod_fw-la apostolis_fw-la datum_fw-la fuit_fw-la et_fw-la satanae_n tradere_fw-la volunt_fw-la homines_fw-la excommunicatione_n suâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la ne_fw-la culicem_fw-la quidem_fw-la possunt_fw-la occidere_fw-la deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o coenam_fw-la invehunt_fw-la sine_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la et_fw-la exemplo_fw-la to_o which_o i_o must_v say_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v right_a and_o gualther_n in_o a_o error_n in_o this_o point_n gualther_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o accusat_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la propter_fw-la incestum_fw-la quod_fw-la incestuosum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la publicâ_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la infamiâ_fw-la nimis_fw-la diu_fw-la tolerarint_fw-la propter_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la scelus_fw-la totam_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la imprimis_fw-la huius_fw-la praefectos_fw-la et_fw-la doctores_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la col._n legium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la et_fw-la seniorum_fw-la tam_fw-la graviter_fw-la accusat_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la merebantur_fw-la quod_fw-la indulgentiores_fw-la fuissent_fw-la hactenus_fw-la erga_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la punire_fw-la poterant_fw-la et_fw-la cujus_fw-la libidinem_fw-la coercere_fw-la jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la debuissent_fw-la tota_n ecclesia_fw-la excommunicate_a erant_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tunc_fw-la constituti_fw-la seniores_fw-la at_o horum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la causam_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la apostolus`_v quotquot_fw-la ergo_fw-la rem_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la paucos_fw-la referunt_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la soli_fw-la vindicant_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ij_o ecclesiam_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la spoliant_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la affectant_fw-la piis_fw-la intolerabilem_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la necessarium_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christiâ—nae_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahant_fw-la quae_fw-la principes_fw-la habent_fw-la veer_fw-mi christianos_n quorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la morum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la constitui_fw-la &_o conservari_fw-la potest_fw-la urgent_a quidem-excommunicationem_a anabaptistae_n &_o quia_fw-la hanc_fw-la improbamus_fw-la nos_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la impuras_fw-la habereclamant_fw-fr sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la alii_fw-la qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la principes_fw-la habeant_fw-la verè_fw-la christianos_n neque_fw-la leges_fw-la desint_fw-la quibus_fw-la morum_fw-la licentia_fw-la coercetur_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la senatu_fw-la ecclâ—siastico_n opus_fw-la esse_fw-la aiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o quorumvis_fw-la mores_fw-la animadvertat_fw-la et_fw-la cui_fw-la in_o principes_fw-la quoque_fw-la jus_o sit_v et_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la scandalum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la publicum_fw-la dederunt_fw-la a_o caenae_fw-la dominioae_fw-la communione_fw-la arceat_fw-la et_fw-la eosdem_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la probatos_fw-la et_fw-la praestitis_fw-la prius_fw-la satisfactionibus_fw-la publicis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la societatem_fw-la et_fw-la caenae_fw-la usum_fw-la rursus_fw-la admittat_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la forma_fw-la institui_fw-la posset_n quam_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la conficta_fw-la est_fw-la distingunt_fw-la illi_fw-la inter_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la et_fw-la politicam_fw-la quoad_fw-la meram_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la et_fw-la scelerum_fw-la poenas_fw-la at_o distinctio_fw-la ista_fw-la ex_fw-la pontificorum_fw-la officina_fw-la deprompta_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la vero_fw-la scripture_n nusquam_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o lucam_n c._n 12._o in_o illa_fw-la quis_fw-la i_o constituit_fw-la judicem_fw-la docet_fw-la ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la se_fw-la intra_fw-la metas_fw-la svas_fw-la contineant_fw-la neque_fw-la res_fw-la aggrediantur_fw-la a_o sua_fw-la vocatione_n alienas_fw-la he_o speak_v against_o anabaptist_n of_o that_o time_n who_o preach_v without_o a_o calling_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o bullinger_n gualther_n and_o musculus_fw-la 1._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v clear_o prove_v a_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n which_o erastus_n deny_v 2._o that_o erastus_n expound_v these_o two_o place_n against_o the_o erastus_n mind_n of_o those_o his_o friend_n and_o never_o divine_a in_o the_o world_n protestant_n papist_n lutheran_n never_o council_n father_n doctor_z ancient_z or_o modern_a expound_v the_o place_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a as_o erastus_n do_v 3._o these_o divine_n difference_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n in_o censure_n power_n function_n erastus_n confound_v they_o and_o say_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a do_v against_o who_o luther_n bullinger_n gualther_n lavater_n musculus_fw-la wolfius_n aretius_n simlerus_n dispute_v that_o
the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o they_o never_o condemn_v the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n erastus_n do_v 5._o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n erastus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o devise_n want_v scripture_n 6._o they_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n bullinger_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o a_o dilectis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la hominibus_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n 7._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n think_v that_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n erastus_n refuse_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n do_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n and_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o use_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o est_fw-la apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o use_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v because_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o swinish_a disposition_n and_o if_o these_o pearl_n be_v give_v to_o swine_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o use_v then_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o member_n in_o a_o church-body_n a_o sweet_a bind_v be_v this_o communion_n translate_v to_o a_o bastard_n end_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o be_v as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n be_v turn_v from_o its_o native_a use_n and_o be_v abuse_v if_o a_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a son_n be_v turn_v out_o at_o the_o door_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o table_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o lord_n table_n ordain_v for_o child_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o use_v not_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o christ_n mat._n 7._o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o by_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o yet_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o family_n 3._o these_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n who_o work_v not_o miracle_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v and_o receive_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o excommunication_n as_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a mean_n to_o remove_v scandal_n to_o excommunication_n humble_a and_o shame_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o contagion_n and_o to_o edify_v all_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v or_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o remove_v this_o mean_a of_o edification_n and_o substitute_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v no_o activity_n or_o intrinsical_v influence_n for_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o edification_n this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n whereas_o mr._n prinne_n and_o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o church-discipline_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o witness_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n in_o england_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o prelatical_a i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o ascribe_v to_o private_a rebuke_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o because_o preach_v be_v more_o effectual_a ergo_fw-la be_v the_o discipline_n not_o effectual_a 2._o consider_v if_o thousand_o more_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o christ_n government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n mr._n vdal_n mr._n dearing_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v supplicate_v the_o parliament_n 3._o consider_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o scotland_n as_o many_o thousand_o compare_v the_o number_n right_o when_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 4._o consider_v how_o the_o tigurine_a church_n and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hedge_n have_v be_v scandalous_o wicked_a 5._o the_o magistrate_n by_o punish_v drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n or_o extortion_n for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o these_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lump_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o be_v leaven_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o one_o must_v do_v that_o and_o the_o personal_a separate_n from_o such_o as_o walk_v inordinate_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a mean_a or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v not_o only_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o perpetual_o for_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o no_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v my_o brother_n by_o rebuke_v and_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o esteem_v one_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n yea_o musculus_fw-la bullinger_n and_o gualther_n have_v alike_o reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o rebuke_v private_o a_o trespase_a brother_n and_o that_o we_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o one_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o not_o of_o another_o also_o and_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o as_o well_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n for_o shame_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v leaven_v by_o he_o because_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o mean_a of_o edify_v as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o public_a rebuke_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n may_v supply_v these_o also_o 18._o the_o helvetian_a conâ—ession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tygurine_a pastor_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o berne_n basil_n geneva_n deus_fw-la ad_fw-la colligendam_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la et_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la semper_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ministris_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la virga_fw-la institutio_fw-la functio_fw-la vetustissima_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatiâ—_n cumque_fw-la omninò_fw-la oporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la quondam_a usitata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la fuerint_fw-la que_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la viros_fw-la prudentes_fw-la et_fw-la pios_fw-la ipsisimum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la exercebatur_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ministorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la moderari_fw-la etc._n etc._n magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la praecipuâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la pacem_fw-la et_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la procurare_fw-la et_fw-la 30._o conservare_fw-la gallica_n confessio_fw-la the_o 29._o credimus_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gubernari_fw-la debere_fw-la eâ_fw-la politiâ_fw-la sive_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n n._n i._o c._n sanciviâ—_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n in_o ea_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la pastor_n presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la
not_o a_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n yet_o a_o confirm_v one_o ibid._n the_o lord_n supper_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o a_o church-profession_n p._n 523_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 528_o the_o church_n a_o perfect_a society_n without_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 529_o 530_o god_n efficacious_a by_o preacher_n not_o by_o magistrate_n p._n 532_o difference_n between_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 532_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n can_v limit_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n p_o 535_o that_o magistrate_n be_v more_o hot_a against_o the_o church_n punish_v of_o sin_n then_o against_o sinful_a omission_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v unpatient_a of_o christ_n yoke_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a p._n 536_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o magistrate_n and_o church-officer_n to_o each_o other_o ibid._n not_o any_o power_n or_o office_n subject_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n immediate_o subjection_n be_v proper_o of_o person_n p._n 538_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n different_a p._n 539_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n jus_o authority_n aptitudo_fw-la hability_n p._n 539_o etc._n etc._n christianity_n make_v no_o new_a power_n of_o magistracy_n p._n 542_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a power_n most_o necessary_a upon_o which_o and_o the_o former_a distinction_n follow_v ten_o very_a considerable_a assertion_n page_n 542_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o not_o the_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n p._n 544_o magistrate_n as_o godly_a man_n not_o as_o magistrate_n command_v sincerity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a power_n p._n 545_o etc._n etc._n a_o twofold_a goodness_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n essential_a accidential_a p._n 548_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o command_v only_o in_o order_n to_o temporary_a reward_n and_o punishment_n nor_o hold_v he_o forth_o command_v to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 549_o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n forbid_v not_o sin_n as_o sin_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n p._n 550_o two_o sort_n of_o subordination_n civil_a ecclesiastic_a p_o 553_o subordination_n of_o magistrate_n and_o church_n to_o each_o other_o p._n 554_o etc._n etc._n church_n office_n as_o such_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n what_o power_n erastians_n give_v to_o magistrate_n in_o church_n matter_n p._n 557_o the_o mind_n of_o arminian_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church_n matter_n ibid._n a_o threefold_a consideration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 558_o reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n between_o church_n and_o magistrate_n p._n 560_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o subject_n p._n 564_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o neither_o manage_v his_o office_n under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o under_o satan_n but_o under_o god_n as_o creator_n ibid._n the_o prince_n as_o a_o gift_a christian_n may_v preach_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v before_o page_n 570_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n keep_v the_o law_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n p._n 572_o etc._n etc._n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o judge_n do_v reciprocal_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o p._n 574_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n to_o judge_v contrary_a way_n just_o and_o unjust_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n p._n 577_o whether_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o church-assembles_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 578_o of_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n ibid._n divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a p._n 579_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o complain_v another_o thing_n to_o appeal_v p._n 580_o what_o a_o appeal_n be_v ibid._n refuge_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o appeal_n p._n 581_o a_o twofold_a appeal_n p._n 582_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o punish_v or_o his_o interest_n of_o faith_n prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o synod_n p._n 585_o etc._n etc._n paul_n appeal_n prove_v nothing_o against_o appeal_n for_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n p._n 587_o paul_n appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a civil_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a civil_a heathen_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o his_o head_n and_o life_n not_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n p._n 588_o what_o power_n a_o conqueror_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n in_o a_o conquer_a nation_n p_o 590_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o old_a p._n 594_o to_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o blind_a obedience_n the_o papist_n not_o our_o doctrine_n p_o 595_o subjection_n of_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n no_o papal_a tyranny_n p._n 600_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v forbid_v sin_n as_o sin_n ibid._n the_o magistrate_n pomote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n ibid._n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n p._n 601_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magistrate_n popish_a not_o we_o at_o all_o ibid._n pastor_n be_v make_v inferior_a magistrate_n in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n by_o the_o adversary_n p._n 603_o etc._n etc._n christian_n magistracy_n no_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n p._n 604_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n ibid._n heathen_a magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o promote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n p._n 606_o magistracy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n p._n 608_o the_o adversary_n must_v teach_v universal_a redemption_n p_o 610_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 613_o christ_n mediator_n not_o a_o temporary_a king_n p_o 614_o the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 616_o the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 617_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n p._n 618_o etc._n etc._n the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a power_n of_o church-affair_n not_o in_o either_o magistrate_n or_o church_n p_o 620_o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a scandal_n yet_o his_o power_n to_o judge_n and_o punish_v be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o church_n censure_v breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n power_n be_v not_o civil_a for_o that_o p._n 622_o people_n as_o people_n may_v give_v power_n to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o add_v his_o auxiliary_a power_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v offender_n therein_o p._n 625_o a_o governor_n of_o or_o over_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n different_a p._n 628_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a or_o declarative_a and_o of_o a_o punitive_a part_n of_o church-government_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v give_v to_o pastor_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o heedless_a and_o senseless_a notion_n p._n 629_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o church-government_n a_o reasonless_a conceit_n p._n 631_o there_o be_v neither_o coaction_n nor_o punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 632_o bullinger_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n p._n 634_o the_o judgement_n of_o wolfâ—ag_n musculus_fw-la aretius_n and_o gualther_n p._n 634_o etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o gualther_n to_o please_v the_o usurp_a magistrate_n p._n 638_o their_o mind_n different_a from_o erastus_n p._n 639_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n sword_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 640_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o this_o way_n p._n 642_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o salmasius_n p._n 644_o of_o simlerus_n p._n 645_o lavater_n joan._n wolphius_n ibid._n of_o râ—b_n burhillus_n 646_o the_o content_n of_o the_o tractate_n or_o dispute_n touch_v scandal_n whither_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v command_v introduction_n p._n 1_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o such_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church-constitution_n introd_a action_n be_v not_o indifferent_a because_o their_o circumstance_n be_v indifferent_a introd_a marry_v not_o indifferent_a introd_a indifferency_n metaphysical_a and_o theological_a introd_a necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n
observe_v saints-daye_n and_o believe_v crossing_n and_o surplice_n have_v this_o religious_a signification_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o then_o be_v our_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n final_o resolve_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n so_o speak_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 2._o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o any_o religious_a positives_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o to_o command_v be_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v their_o will_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v many_o thing_n in_o natural_a necessity_n as_o to_o eat_v move_z sleep_n and_o many_o circumstantial_o of_o church-policy_n because_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a reason_n say_v so_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n and_o a_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v &_o to_o decore_v and_o beautify_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o a_o decent_a way_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o nor_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o ultimate_o and_o final_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v as_o to_o move_v eat_v sleep_n and_o here_o with_o leave_n i_o distinguish_v factum_fw-la the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n from_o the_o jus_o what_o man_n in_o conscience_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o concern_v the_o former_a moral_a and_o natural_a man_n practice_n be_v all_o resolve_v in_o their_o own_o carnal_a will_n and_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o eat_v move_z and_o sleep_v because_o nature_n and_o carnal_a will_n lead_v they_o thereinto_o not_o because_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o element_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o warrant_v we_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o move_a eat_a drink_v of_o natural_a moralist_n be_v material_o lawful_a and_o conform_a to_o scripture_n for_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v both_o heathen_a man_n and_o pure_a moralist_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o do_v natural_a act_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v that_o to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o heathen_a do_v these_o act_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a will_n and_o not_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v though_o material_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o action_n be_v good_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o natural_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o god_n not_o only_o command_v they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o scripture_n to_o do_v all_o these_o natural_a act_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o these_o natural_a action_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a to_o natural_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o obey_v because_o god_n so_o command_v in_o both_o and_o in_o regard_n all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o all_o natural_a action_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n though_o their_o eat_n move_a sleep_a be_v lawful_a material_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v they_o without_o any_o the_o least_o habitual_a reference_n to_o god_n so_o command_v in_o nature_n law_n and_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v sinful_a otherwise_o formalist_n go_v on_o with_o papist_n and_o arminian_n to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_v as_o simple_o lawful_a and_o good_a though_o perform_v by_o they_o with_o no_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n 2._o as_o concern_v action_n of_o church-policy_n that_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o have_v intrinsical_v conveniency_n and_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v and_o decent_o to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v these_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o because_o the_o church_n so_o command_v as_o if_o their_o commandment_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o because_o partly_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n partly_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o that_o cross_a and_o surplice_n can_v be_v thus_o warrant_v be_v utter_o deny_v again_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o positives_n in_o the_o external_o of_o government_n or_o worship_n 1._o some_o divine_a as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n prayer_n praise_v preach_a sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v substantial_o that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o there_o be_v such_o censure_n as_o rebuke_v excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v moral_o divine_a or_o divine_o moral_a and_o when_o the_o church_n form_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o government_n the_o directory_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n not_o simple_o divine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o church_n apostolic_a have_v more_o a_o write_a directory_n nor_o accidental_n they_o have_v a_o write_a leiturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o public_a church-service_n i_o answer_v nor_o have_v either_o the_o jewish_a or_o apostolic_a church_n any_o write_a creed_n or_o system_v write_v of_o fundamental_a article_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n but_o they_o have_v material_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o the_o directory_n they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o way_n for_o they_o practise_v all_o the_o ordinance_n direct_v though_o they_o have_v no_o write_a directory_n in_o a_o formal_a contexture_n or_o frame_n for_o prayer_n preach_v praise_v sacrament_n and_o censure_n never_o church_n want_v in_o some_o one_o order_n or_o other_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o same_o very_a order_n and_o form_n but_o a_o leiturgy_n which_o be_v a_o command_v impose_v stint_v form_n in_o such_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o a_o directory_n as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v different_a from_o a_o lawful_a 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n positive_a humane_a as_o the_o order_v of_o some_o part_n or_o worship_n or_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o word_n or_o phrase_n and_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o what_o cup_n wood_n or_o mettle_n in_o these_o the_o directory_n lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o no_o man_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o make_v a_o directory_n to_o be_v a_o church_n compulsory_a to_o strain_v man_n and_o this_o way_n the_o directory_n be_v not_o order_v and_o command_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n as_o be_v the_o service-book_n and_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n in_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o moral_a agent_n nor_o do_v we_o press_v that_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v man_n in_o these_o but_o sure_a in_o cross_v in_o surplice_n man_n must_v be_v moral_a agent_n no_o less_o then_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o quest_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v circumstantial_o only_o as_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o that_o formalist_n say_v be_v adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n though_o also_o they_o have_v a_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n must_v not_o the_o church_n judge_n what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a what_o necessary_a what_o be_v expedient_a what_o lawful_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n imaginable_a but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o concern_v norma_n judiâ—andi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o judge_v without_o all_o exception_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o practical_a truth_n how_o formalist_n can_v make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_v of_o unwritten_a ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n more_o than_o papist_n can_v admit_v scripture_n to_o regulate_v and_o warrant_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o see_v not_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o politic_a ministerial_a and_o visible_a judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o controversy_n expedient_a or_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a
ahasureosh_n do_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esther_n 1._o 4._o more_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o almightiness_n 3._o and_o god_n appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o base_a and_o obvious_a creature_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v symbol_n or_o witness_v image_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v at_o our_o pleasure_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n love_n mercy_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v we_o be_v to_o bestow_v more_o on_o feed_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o secular_a vanity_n then_o on_o dead_a stone_n except_o master_n hooker_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n for_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n 5._o all_o these_o argument_n be_v broad_o use_v by_o papist_n for_o image_n and_o rich_a church_n nor_o do_v hooker_n give_v we_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o but_o what_o papist_n give_v before_o church_n he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o house_n and_o house_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o what_o for_o man_n habitation_n the_o one_o for_o common_a food_n the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o for_o heavenly_a food_n ans_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v public_a meet_v place_n and_o church_n in_o corinth_n now_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v deny_v by_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n far_o less_o have_v they_o then_o any_o consecrate_a church_n and_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o take_v their_o supper_n while_o some_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v supp_v in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n than_o their_o own_o house_n i_o profess_v be_v logic_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o conclude_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o house_n be_v destinate_a from_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a use_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v at_o that_o psal_n 74._o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o conven_a place_n or_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n exusserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la terrenum_fw-la or_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v god_n synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whither_o because_o every_o synagogue_n be_v no_o less_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n a_o house_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o temple_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o synagogue_n be_v typical_a that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o that_o a_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o use_n and_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o work_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n assume_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v yet_o be_v not_o cyrus_n typical_o or_o religious_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 44._o v._n 28._o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v say_v god_n and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v god_n land_n hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v thus_o bold_a as_o notwithstanding_o canaan_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o proper_a land_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n even_o these_o house_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o not_o be_v spare_v but_o how_o god_n be_v so_o present_a in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o there_o shoe_n who_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n god_n show_v his_o own_o immediate_a presence_n in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 3._o 5._o to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 5._o 1._o v_o 12._o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o every_o synagogue_n have_v be_v thus_o holy_a 1._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o every_o synagogue_n then_o &_o in_o every_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o then_o must_v heathen_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o any_o synagogue_n or_o any_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n none_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o allow_v that_o heathen_n come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o meeting_n where_o christian_n be_v worship_v god_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusulem_fw-la be_v holy_a for_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o our_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a yea_o our_o private_a house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a as_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o carnal_a commandment_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o shadow_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n even_o the_o stable_n and_o alehouse_n where_o we_o may_v offer_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mal._n 1._o 11._o shall_v be_v alike_o holy_a as_o either_o our_o church_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o old_a cap._n i._n q._n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n these_o humane_a ceremony_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v upon_o these_o ground_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v every_o positive_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o rite_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o 1._o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v a_o negative_a argument_n valid_a act._n 15._o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n levit._n 10._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 30._o and_o 19_o 5_o 6._o and_o 32._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formalist_n answer_v every_o worship_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o every_o worship_n hold_v as_o free_v and_o not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n require_v that_o god_n command_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n consequence_n be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a efficient_a and_o author_n you_o make_v he_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n have_v necessity_n and_o divinity_n and_o a_o bind_a power_n only_o from_o the_o author_n god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v or_o
supper_n be_v not_o mingle_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o coexistence_n of_o sit_v and_o take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n as_o ezech._n 8._o 1._o as_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o house_n the_o hand_n of_o jehovah_n fall_v upon_o i_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 14._o joab_n thrust_v three_o dart_n in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 1_o sam._n 25._o 16._o the_o man_n be_v a_o brickwall_n to_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v with_o they_o dan._n 4._o 3._o and_o matth._n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n come_v act._n 10._o 19_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o act._n 22._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 10._o if_o pray_v interveen_v betwixt_o eat_v and_o take_v the_o supper_n and_o the_o passeover_n sit_v to_o put_v they_o to_o kneel_v this_o must_v be_v true_a while_o they_o be_v not_o eat_v christ_n take_v bread_n a_o plain_a contradict_v of_o christ._n 3._o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o they_o say_v not_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n for_o pray_v blessing_n break_v distribute_v eat_v interveen_v betwixt_o the_o passeover_n and_o take_v the_o communion_n cup_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o not_o that_o reason_n to_o say_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n it_o be_v violent_a to_o describe_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n while_o as_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v eat_v if_o sit_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v by_o many_o interveen_a action_n of_o kneel_v pray_v preach_v this_o be_v to_o describe_v supper_n from_o dinner_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o gesture_n of_o no_o table_n action_n can_v be_v clear_v from_o scripture_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9_o john_n 6._o he_o make_v the_o multitude_n sit_v down_o and_o â—aâ—â—_n a_o cavillator_n may_v say_v pray_v and_o bless_v the_o meat_n go_v before_o and_o possible_o they_o sit_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o christ_n sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v he_o rise_v and_o kneel_v before_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o scripture_n say_v while_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v â—â—â—_o and_o so_o while_o they_o do_v sit_v he_o take_v bread_n this_o take_n of_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o hysterosis_n as_o many_o think_v in_o respect_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v but_o once_o take_v of_o bread_n or_o if_o it_o be_v preparatorie_n and_o before_o the_o act_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n perform_v by_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v sit_v which_o be_v much_o for_o sit_v that_o christ_n pass_v not_o from_o passover_n sit_v to_o supper_n kneel_v i_o think_v these_o consideration_n move_v i_o 1._o because_o the_o change_n of_o all_o in_o the_o passeover_n to_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o of_o flesh_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v positive_o set_v down_o 2._o no_o question_n the_o change_n unto_o a_o adore_a gesture_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o conciliate_a more_o reverence_n to_o that_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o passeover_n which_o must_v be_v moral_a and_o tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v remove_v a_o ordinary_a table_n gesture_n into_o so_o insolent_a and_o supernatural_o significant_a gesture_n as_o kneel_v without_o a_o grave_a reason_n express_v or_o his_o own_o will_v only_o which_o be_v only_o the_o essential_a reason_n why_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o element_n and_o so_o will_v stand_v of_o necessary_a and_o essential_a use_n 4._o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o declare_v that_o in_o religious_a feast_n sit_v be_v ordinary_a and_o a_o sign_n indicant_fw-la of_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a lord_n of_o the_o banquet_n and_o a_o religious_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v hence_o signify_v but_o say_v paybodie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26._o 20._o mark_n 62._o 14._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 14._o john_n â—3_n 12._o signify_v lie_v and_o m._n liâ—dsâ—y_o â—aith_o it_o signify_v prostration_n on_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o sit_v por_fw-es levit._n 18._o 23._o stand_a and_o lie_v be_v confound_v and_o calvin_n expound_v it_o so_o ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v at_o meat_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o stand_v luke_n 22._o 27._o be_v null_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v prostration_n for_o religious_a bow_n be_v always_o a_o act_n of_o inferioritie_n the_o same_o i_o say_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sit_v or_o pitch_v about_o a_o place_n and_o sit_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n may_v well_o signify_v simple_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o table-sitting_a and_o table-inclining_a on_o christ_n bosom_n must_v be_v more_o then_o simple_o be_v at_o the_o table_n nor_o do_v calvin_n in_o that_o place_n expound_v sit_v at_o table_n for_o nothing_o but_o simple_o be_v at_o table_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v 3._o arg._n that_o which_o represent_v the_o honour_n of_o table-fellowship_n of_o fellow-banquetters_a with_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n but_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n represent_v this_o ergo_fw-la luke_n 22._o 27._o the_o minor_a be_v make_v good_a to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n humility_n he_o will_v stand_v and_o have_v they_o to_o sit_v whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v or_o he_o that_o stand_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o sit_v at_o table_n then_o to_o stand_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o sit_v for_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v the_o positive_a from_o the_o comparative_a luk._n 22._o 29._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o lord_n bishop_n he_o promise_v a_o sort_n of_o fellowship_n in_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o sit_v on_o throne_n with_o he_o and_o the_o meaning_n that_o that_o fellowship_n shall_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o appetite_n for_o prelacy_n 3._o this_o sit_v in_o scripture_n as_o table-sitting_a be_v use_v to_o express_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 22._o 1._o 2._o luke_n 22._o 30._o mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o luke_n 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o cant._n 1._o 12._o cant._n 5._o 1._o rev._n 19_o 9_o rev._n 3._o 20._o and_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 4._o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o the_o sacramental_a food_n be_v not_o simple_o give_v as_o food_n though_o that_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o on_o his_o alone_a eat_v and_o drink_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v shall_v be_v accidental_a and_o in_o the_o church_n power_n but_o this_o food_n be_v give_v as_o food_n table-wise_a with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o banquet_n and_o of_o spiritual_a fellowship_n which_o must_v be_v represent_v of_o purpose_n here_o and_o that_o sit_v way_n so_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n as_o christ_n eat_v and_o sit_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n make_v he_o be_v construe_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o fornicator_n be_v to_o refuse_v fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o to_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n and_o devil_n table_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o idol_n and_o satan_n worship_n as_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o ergo_fw-la to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v this_o fellowship_n luke_n 22._o 14._o he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o see_v a_o fellowship_n math._n 26._o 20._o he_o sit_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o twelve_o 18._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o at_o table_n mark_v 14._o 15._o luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v coheireship_a i_o desire_v to_o eat_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d table-wise_a as_o ver_fw-la 14._o mat._n 26._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n carry_v a_o resemblance_n of_o drink_v with_o they_o the_o well_o of_o life_n so_o augustine_n hilary_n musculus_fw-la amesius_n
the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v among_o we_o except_o that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o communicate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v christian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o jew_n and_o turk_n though_o dwell_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o be_v not_o such_o yet_o erastus_n will_v that_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o officer_n also_o have_v a_o command_v not_o to_o dispense_v some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v open_a scorner_n shall_v any_o of_o our_o church_n turn_v jew_n and_o blaspheme_n christ_n and_o pertinacious_o after_o conviction_n persist_v in_o his_o apostasy_n may_v not_o erastus_n ask_v by_o what_o command_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n make_v no_o exception_n but_o say_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n why_o do_v you_o make_v exception_n may_v we_o not_o answer_v christ_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n to_o all_o yet_o have_v he_o except_v some_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o can_v obey_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bid_v pray_v for_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o because_o they_o sin_n unto_o death_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o in_o some_o kind_n 7._o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v rebuke_v for_o that_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ezek._n 44._o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o teach_v we_o that_o far_o less_o shall_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v 8._o we_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_a â—aith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v single_a person_n not_o in_o church_n communion_n so_o that_o pastor_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n not_o by_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o have_v warrant_n from_o any_o church_n in_o regard_n church_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v any_o church_n government_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o church-communion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o baptism_n type_v by_o noah_n ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n partly_o by_o privilege_n partly_o through_o necessity_n the_o part_n exist_v before_o the_o whole_a be_v necessitate_v first_o to_o baptize_v and_o then_o to_o plant_v church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v these_o be_v church_n privilege_n to_o be_v dispense_v both_o by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n chap._n vi_o quest_n 2._o some_o special_a reason_n of_o thomas_n erastus_n against_o excommunication_n examine_v thomas_n erastus_n a_o physician_n who_o meddle_v not_o much_o with_o divinity_n save_v in_o this_o in_o which_o he_o be_v unsound_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o beza_n labour_v to_o make_v excommunication_n a_o dream_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o device_n of_o pastor_n affect_v domination_n 72._o 1._o object_n only_o petâ—r_v kill_v ananias_n only_a paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymeneus_n only_a paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n only_o bishop_n excommunicate_v presbyter_n give_v advise_v only_o ergo_fw-la this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o christ_n say_v only_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o person_n go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v it_o a_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n only_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o incestuous_a man_n fall_n therefore_o no_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o exhort_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n 2._o we_o grant_v the_o apostle_n do_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o church_n only_o may_v do_v as_o paul_n his_o alone_o dispute_v against_o circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 2._o what_o ergo_fw-la paul_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o synod_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dispute_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a act._n 15._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o authority_n and_o rod_n with_o which_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o coriuthians_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o be_v proper_a only_o to_o paul_n a_o apostle_n the_o same_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n 3._o if_o bishop_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n for_o many_o age_n erastus_n must_v show_v we_o bishop_n who_o can_v kill_v miraculous_o such_o as_o ananias_n and_o elimas_n and_o work_v miracle_n now_o beside_o that_o erastus_n must_v with_o his_o new_a opinion_n hold_v up_o a_o new_a creature_n call_v a_o prelate_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o jerome_n and_o the_o father_n he_o must_v parallel_v bishop_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n subducere_fw-la obj._n 2._o the_o apostle_n declare_v many_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o bind_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o do_v the_o minister_n daily_o and_o yet_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n command_v not_o those_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v denounce_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o that_o authoritative_o against_o those_o that_o be_v invisible_o to_o man_n heart-hypocrite_n who_o yet_o before_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n go_v for_o saint_n and_o be_v neither_o exclude_v from_o sacrament_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a collection_n that_o therefore_o external_o scandalous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v preach_v that_o heathen_n remain_v heathen_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o heathen_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v erastus_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n have_v forbid_v that_o heathen_a remain_a heathen_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o dare_v provoke_v any_o erastian_n and_o attest_v they_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o show_v i_o a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n testament_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v refuse_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n they_o will_v say_v a_o turk_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o seal_n turk_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o scandalous_a if_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o profess_v repentance_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o a_o turk_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o require_v to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v not_o baptise_v he_o now_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o erastus_n we_o have_v no_o more_o re_fw-mi warrant_fw-mi to_o deny_v the_o seal_n to_o he_o then_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o judas_n we_o desire_v a_o scripture_n from_o the_o adversary_n which_o will_v not_o conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o give_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o any_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o turk_n ignorant_a of_o christ_n though_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o seal_n be_v uncapable_a and_o he_o be_v unwilling_a virtual_o in_o regard_n he_o as_o yet_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o scandalous_a professor_n no_o less_o uncapable_a though_o we_o may_v grant_v degree_n of_o incapacity_n for_o he_o be_v virtual_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v christ_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o idol-sin_n 2._o though_o a_o turk_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a as_o its_o like_a enough_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o we_o desire_v a_o scripture_n why_o we_o can_v make_v offer_n of_o
window_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 4._o paul_n practice_n at_o corinth_n be_v but_o a_o negative_a ex_fw-la particulari_fw-la and_o not_o concludent_fw-la the_o heathen_a come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o paul_n do_v no_o where_o command_v the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v erastus_n then_o have_v they_o admit_v 5._o when_o paul_n say_v that_o unworthy_a communicant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o require_v fidelity_n in_o the_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o take_v for_o confess_v scandalous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n its_o true_a the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o communicate_v unworthy_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o fellow-communicant_a who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o debar_v his_o fellow-communicant_a erastus_n the_o scripture_n debar_v no_o jew_n of_o old_a neither_o from_o sacrifice_n 103._o nor_o other_o sacrament_n but_o command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n jew_n or_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o legal_o unclean_a nor_o from_o their_o home_n shall_v thrice_o a_o year_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la none_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o moral_a wickedness_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n count_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o it_o answer_v itself_o to_o i_o and_o erastus_n propose_v a_o uncleanness_n law_n that_o be_v catholic_n to_o all_o the_o male_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o not_o catholic_n himself_n but_o propound_v a_o number_n of_o male_n that_o be_v except_v as_o he_o except_v those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a those_o that_o be_v from_o home_n and_o yet_o deut._n 16._o 16._o exod._n 23._o 17._o exod._n 34._o 23._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o exception_n as_o erastus_n make_v i_o hope_v if_o he_o make_v a_o exception_n so_o may_v we_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v give_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o for_o touch_v the_o dead_a by_o god_n law_n man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o church_n far_o more_o for_o moral_a uncleanness_n be_v man_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o undeniable_o ceremonial_a separation_n signify_v and_o type_v out_o moral_a separation_n col._n 2._o 21._o 2._o what_o ground_n erastus_n have_v to_o except_v those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o so_o as_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o nor_o shall_v i_o think_v god_n will_v both_o command_v all_o the_o male_a without_o exception_n to_o compeare_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o year_n whether_o they_o be_v adulterer_n thief_n murderer_n idolater_n or_o not_o such_o but_o true_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o will_v express_o rebuke_v the_o male_n that_o be_v adulterer_n thief_n murderer_n idolater_n because_o they_o compear_v for_o he_o in_o his_o house_n jer._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o then_o as_o he_o command_v the_o the_o male_n to_o compeare_v except_o they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o leper_n and_o will_v rebuke_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n god_n will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o come_v so_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v moral_o unclean_a he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o come_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la but_o their_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o appear_v â—ali_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la in_o their_o unrepented_a guiltiness_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o difference_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a that_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o as_o swine_n they_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o male_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o come_v so_o and_o so_o guilty_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o unclean_a and_o cast_v pearl_n to_o dog_n but_o as_o god_n will_v not_o rebuke_v unworthy_a eater_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o they_o may_v eat_v unworthy_o by_o god_n law_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o rebuke_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o ought_v not_o by_o law_n not_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o state_n no_o doubt_n say_v erastus_n pag._n 106._o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o multitude_n yet_o they_o be_v bid_v all_o to_o compeare_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o be_v except_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n will_v not_o both_o bid_v they_o compeare_v and_o not_o compeare_v ans_fw-fr all_o that_o sin_v in_o israel_n be_v bid_v offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a as_o sodom_n be_v express_o debar_v from_o sacrifice_n except_o they_o be_v moral_o clean_a esai_n 1._o 13._o bring_v i_o no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o 16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o so_o say_v i_o here_o god_n say_v express_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10._o except_o you_o be_v wash_v from_o your_o lie_v steal_v come_v not_o before_o i_o to_o stand_v in_o my_o house_n to_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n ergo_fw-la the_o moral_o unclean_a be_v excommunicate_v from_o those_o holy_a thing_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v forbid_v they_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n yea_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16_o 17._o to_o sacrifice_n esai_n 66._o 3._o to_o touch_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n except_o their_o hand_n be_v wash_v in_o innocency_n psal_n 26._o 6._o and_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v not_o debar_v hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 22._o 25_o 26._o ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o certain_o the_o male_n that_o be_v leper_n be_v express_o except_v and_o forbid_v to_o come_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v erastus_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n debar_v none_o from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o wicked_a life_n ans_fw-fr what_o will_v erastus_n make_v the_o pharisee_n practise_v our_o rule_n they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o then_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o bloody_a heart_n and_o hand_n be_v such_o a_o practice_n our_o rule_n erastus_n john_n baptist_n refuse_v baptism_n to_o none_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o refer_v the_o inward_a baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n to_o jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr john_n baptize_v those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a we_o crave_v of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o john_n or_o a_o apostle_n baptise_v can_v warrant_v the_o baptise_v of_o all_o murderer_n idolatrous_a person_n or_o the_o wicked_a living_n as_o erastus_n say_v and_o the_o vild_a on_o earth_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o desire_v baptism_n and_o give_v no_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n erastus_n christ_n who_o rebuke_v many_o abuse_n and_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n will_v have_v rebuke_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o but_o that_o he_o never_o do_v and_o christ_n say_v that_o peter_n shall_v forgive_v his_o offend_a brother_n often_o in_o one_o day_n if_o he_o but_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o he_o say_v this_o transaction_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n will_v you_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o god_n do_v not_o we_o often_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o our_o confession_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v well_o who_o desire_v to_o
retort_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o violent_a mean_n of_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o christ_n body_n as_o a_o father_n may_v be_v glad_a at_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o his_o child_n and_o and_o yet_o be_v sorry_a that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v his_o health_n can_v be_v procure_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o hand_n of_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o miraculous_a kill_n as_o erastus_n dream_v be_v also_o a_o save_a ordinance_n the_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o remain_v be_v all_o one_o because_o paul_n chide_v they_o as_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v erastus_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o corinthian_n with_o such_o 45._o diligence_n shall_v intercede_v for_o the_o man_n if_o they_o know_v when_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o be_v clear_a for_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o ans_fw-fr because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n in_o excommunication_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obduration_n and_o condemnation_n if_o the_o party_n be_v not_o gain_v 2._o i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n that_o the_o corinthian_n intercede_v for_o he_o at_o paul_n hand_n for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v then_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o repent_v not_o both_o paul_n and_o the_o interceder_n sin_v paul_n in_o be_v break_v they_o in_o request_v for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o which_o god_n will_v not_o dispense_v as_o he_o that_o will_v request_v to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o 32._o a_o repent_a murderer_n against_o god_n express_a law_n shall_v sin_n and_o paul_n shall_v sin_v in_o pardon_v upon_o request_n where_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v erastus_n how_o excuse_v paul_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v try_v their_o obedience_n that_o c._n 7._o he_o will_v have_v their_o care_n for_o he_o make_v manifest_a if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v a_o great_a thing_n then_o to_o debar_v a_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o israelite_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n then_o bodily_a kill_v as_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n again_o and_o to_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v like_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o be_v far_o more_o than_o deliverance_n from_o miraculous_a kill_n erastus_n these_o word_n you_o be_v make_v sorry_a according_a to_o god_n that_o 45._o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n of_o we_o in_o nothing_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o purpose_n they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o a_o miserable_a man_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n while_o he_o shall_v repent_v but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v they_o shall_v have_v lose_v a_o brother_n and_o so_o suffer_v damage_n ans_fw-fr the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v his_o soul_n repentance_n not_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o erastus_n imagine_v have_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n erastus_n paul_n require_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 45._o to_o this_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n shall_v prove_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v 2._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v rather_o more_o than_o bodily_a death_n his_o seven_o reason_n i_o hope_v after_o to_o examine_v erastus_n paul_n say_v he_o decree_v to_o do_v this_o and_o do_v not_o command_v 46._o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o shall_v do_v it_o we_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a do_v write_v to_o one_o or_o many_o to_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v act._n 5._o and_o c._n 13._o and_o he_o write_v he_o will_v come_v himself_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o himself_o 1_v tim._n 1._o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o you_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n do_v write_v satan_n to_o one_o or_o many_o and_o do_v chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v work_v this_o and_o this_o particular_a miracle_n or_o that_o without_o error_n he_o may_v write_v this_o or_o that_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o because_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v command_v to_o the_o conveened_a together_o church_n with_o his_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o warrant_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o v_o 12._o and_o to_o purge_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o be_o i_o persuade_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n proper_a to_o paul_n only_o 2._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o paul_n his_o alone_a without_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v hymeneus_n paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o his_o lay_n on_o he_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 3._o deliver_v to_o satan_n v_o 5._o be_v all_o one_o with_o purge_v out_o v_o 7._o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o illation_n i_o have_v decree_v though_o absent_a to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n hence_o his_o consequence_n v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v out_o therefore_o 2._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o judgeing_a those_o that_o be_v within_o v_o 12._o and_o so_o with_o judge_v this_o man_n and_o with_o put_v of_o he_o out_o v_o 13._o or_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o these_o be_v all_o one_o then_o have_v the_o church_n a_o hand_n in_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miraculous_a kill_n erastus_n grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o this_o be_v two_o judge_n of_o the_o man_n one_o of_o paul_n v_o 5._o by_o miraculous_a kill_n and_o another_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n v_o 12._o this_o latter_a must_v be_v some_o church_n judgeing_a of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n common_a to_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o word_n clear_a and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n judge_v of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o be_v so_o like_a excommunication_n that_o erastus_n must_v make_v some_o other_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o miraculous_a judge_n of_o this_o man_n common_a to_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ordinary_a believer_n and_o saint_n as_o erastus_n yield_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v 47._o away_o the_o man_n which_o be_v express_o command_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n v_o 13._o must_v be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v v_o 2._o but_o that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o the_o man_n as_o erastus_n say_v now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o then_o the_o people_n must_v be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o miraculous_a kill_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n now_o both_o we_o and_o erastus_n must_v disclaim_v this_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o common_a church_n cast_v out_o common_a to_o both_o erastus_n to_o put_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o kill_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o extrude_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o public_a mourning_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o the_o heathen_a how_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v save_v as_o be_v say_v for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr to_o put_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o word_n careh_n be_v expound_v before_o and_o
and_o the_o sword_n 229._o paul_n command_v that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v if_o he_o command_v not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v bid_v preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o chaste_a matron_n into_o a_o bordello-house_n and_o paul_n bid_v not_o the_o corinthian_n deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v convene_v that_o he_o may_v as_o present_v in_o spirit_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o mourn_a for_o in_o my_o correct_a thesis_n i_o say_v that_o this_o put_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o deut._n 13._o be_v in_o sillab_n deut._n 17._o &_o 19_o &_o 21._o 22_o â—er_n etc._n etc._n 24._o once_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o all_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n want_v the_o sword_n be_v no_o wonder_n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o kill_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n in_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o the_o church_n then_o want_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o place_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o sudden_a death_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v upon_o erastus_n his_o word_n because_o i_o find_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n kill_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n with_o fire_n leu._n 10._o 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v moses_n and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n to_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o god_n immediate_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o quick_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n on_o they_o for_o their_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o may_v not_o warrant_v minister_n when_o either_o heathen_a or_o tyrannous_a magistrate_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o fall_v to_o as_o pastor_n and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o murderer_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n miraculous_a kill_n of_o ananias_n may_v possible_o hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n analogical_o miraculous_a of_o punish_v ill_a doer_n in_o a_o magistrate_n where_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o scripture_n that_o here_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o corinthian_n in_o to_o come_v and_o be_v coactor_n with_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o particular_a miracle_n which_o be_v never_o wrought_v for_o erastus_n grant_v he_o be_v never_o kill_v 1._o paul_n reprehend_v their_o not_o mourn_v v_o 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a christian_n not_o a_o miraculous_a duty_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o a_o church_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v to_o they_o let_v erastus_n clear_v how_o paul_n chide_v they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o habitual_a faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o a_o sorrow_n proportion_v thereunto_o 2._o that_o gal._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o if_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n power_n by_o a_o miracle_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o false_a apostle_n how_o can_v paul_n wish_v to_o do_v a_o miracle_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o he_o wish_v these_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o galatian_n then_o as_o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la page_n 82._o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o galatian_n power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v pray_v miraculous_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o 3._o in_o all_o the_o word_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v never_o to_o kill_v by_o satan_n as_o beza_n say_v and_o erastus_n can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o it_o 4._o that_o paul_n here_o take_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a 5._o that_o the_o church_n when_o a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v by_o some_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a providence_n supply_v the_o magistrate_n place_n 6._o that_o paul_n do_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n not_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o old_a and_o young_a and_o woman_n who_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o this_o man_n all_o these_o look_v beside_o the_o text_n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v such_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v commit_v and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v this_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o hardness_n and_o security_n that_o paul_n rebuke_v in_o they_o as_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o blow_v up_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 18._o col._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o other_o word_n signify_v ordinary_a sorrow_n mat._n 5._o 4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 6._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o jam._n 4._o 9_o mat._n 9_o 15._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o text_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o man_n or_o that_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o pray_v in_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o erastus_n to_o obtrude_v exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n so_o unknown_a and_o violent_a as_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o text._n 5._o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o kill_v put_v out_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o what_o kill_v be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o paul_n miraculous_o may_v put_v he_o out_o and_o kill_v he_o give_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o text_n 6._o they_o be_v to_o conveen_n not_o simple_o as_o christian_n to_o pray_v but_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o present_v in_o mind_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n this_o must_v put_v some_o more_o in_o they_o then_o a_o mourn_a spirit_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o they_o together_o be_v to_o join_v in_o put_v out_o the_o man_n and_o judge_v he_o as_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 12._o 7._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o one_o as_o to_o put_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o chaste_a matron_n to_o the_o bordel_n house_n to_o keep_v her_o chastity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n do_v rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o 15._o put_v unordinate_a walker_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o sound_n walk_v especial_o when_o exclusion_n from_o the_o godly_a cause_v shame_n and_o so_o humiliation_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v against_o god_n wisdom_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 8._o that_o to_o put_v away_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 17._o and_o 19_o and_o 21._o and_o 22._o be_v to_o kill_v be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o evil_n may_v be_v miraculous_o put_v away_o as_o erastus_n say_v but_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o language_n erastus_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n signify_v that_o always_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o learned_a pagnine_a and_o mercer_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o signify_v to_o cur_n divide_v or_o strike_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 15._o 18._o deut._n 19_o 5._o jer._n 34._o 8._o esa_n 55._o 3._o and_o master_n leigh_n in_o
brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n erastus_n say_v he_o forbid_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o though_o i_o think_v christian_n may_v eat_v with_o heathen_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 27._o and_o that_o paul_n do_v eat_v with_o heathen_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o eat_v with_o one_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o may_v eat_v church-censure_n with_o heathen_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v abstain_v from_o heathen_n company_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n though_o christian_n be_v to_o use_v no_o heathen_n with_o intimate_a familiarity_n as_o we_o do_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a and_o cast_v out_o brother_n to_o gain_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o in_o this_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o a_o heathen_a but_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n as_o be_v under_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o though_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n and_o buy_v and_o â—ell_v with_o heathen_n and_o neglect_v no_o dutieâ—_n of_o humanity_n to_o they_o as_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o house_n and_o to_o be_v hospital_n to_o they_o heb._n 13._o 2._o job_n 31._o 32._o yet_o this_o will_v conclude_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o neither_o heathen_a or_o scandalous_a brethren_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o false_a teacher_n into_o our_o house_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o forbid_v to_o neglect_v duty_n of_o common_a humanity_n to_o false_a teacher_n though_o we_o be_v forbid_v entireness_n of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o they_o erastus_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o private_a civil_a thing_n for_o this_o not_o eat_v belong_v to_o private_a converse_v with_o man_n not_o to_o public_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n one_o say_v it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o converse_v familiar_o with_o wicked_a man_n or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n whether_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o not_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 2_o thess_n 3._o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o none_o i_o hope_v can_v deny_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o avoid_v of_o the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n have_v in_o it_o something_o civil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o censure-spirituall_a and_o a_o church-censure_n two_o way_n 1._o objective_o in_o its_o tendency_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 2._o effective_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o cause_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n objective_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o party_n ashamed_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o become_v a_o brother_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o converse_v and_o therefore_o be_v destinate_a for_o no_o civil_a use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o this_o censure_n though_o one_o private_a brother_n may_v exercise_v it_o upon_o another_o yea_o a_o woman_n on_o a_o man_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o efficient_a cause_n a_o church-censure_n 1._o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v one_o brother_n to_o condemn_v another_o while_o first_o he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v while_o he_o do_v the_o same_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o gain_v one_o private_a brother_n may_v not_o after_o conviction_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o complain_v of_o he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n as_o erastus_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v any_o one_o single_a brother_n may_v withdraw_v brotherly_a fellowship_n from_o another_o brother_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n while_o he_o first_o be_v sentence_v before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v convince_v he_o to_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n to_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o covetous_a person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o entire_a brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o another_o for_o if_o this_o order_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n every_o brother_n may_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n at_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o break_v all_o band_n of_o religious_a communion_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o dissolve_v and_o make_v rupture_n in_o the_o church_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v these_o text_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 11_o 12_o &c_n &c_n in_o the_o letter_n intimate_v no_o such_o order_n as_o be_v matth._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v presuppose_v as_o clear_v by_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o offend_a brother_n but_o after_o such_o a_o order_n now_o the_o place_n in_o the_o letter_n except_o we_o expound_v they_o by_o other_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v that_o we_o be_v to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n before_o we_o withdraw_v from_o he_o contrary_a to_o levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o if_o i_o be_o to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o brother_n all_o brotherly_a fellowship_n by_o these_o place_n then_o i_o be_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o name_n not_o in_o reality_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o whereas_o once_o i_o esteem_v he_o a_o brother_n and_o do_v keep_v brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v material_o excommunication_n i_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o one_o who_o be_v formal_o excommunicate_v yea_o i_o be_o not_o so_o strange_a to_o a_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la this_o i_o must_v have_v do_v upon_o some_o forego_n sentence_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o i_o may_v un-church_n and_o un-brother_n the_o man_n who_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v un-church_n and_o un-brother_n 3._o eschew_v of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n to_o any_o be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_o ashamed_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o of_o a_o brother_n in_o name_n only_o may_v become_v a_o brother_n in_o reality_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o but_o this_o act_n of_o government_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o every_o brother_n say_v erastus_n may_v exercise_v it_o towards_o his_o brother_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v church-government_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o preach_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n for_o erastus_n deny_v any_o such_o college_n ergo_fw-la here_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v another_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n the_o son_n the_o father_n if_o he_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a confusion_n on_o earth_n 4._o to_o put_v any_o to_o shame_n especial_o public_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o public_a sin_n must_v come_v from_o some_o judge_n or_o other_o arm_v with_o authority_n judg._n 18._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 25._o 34._o then_o the_o apostle_n sense_n can_v be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o church_n or_o any_o authority_n there_o from_o to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o shame_n for_o when_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o so_o cast_v our_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o every_o man_n here_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n except_o he_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o some_o shame_n by_o a_o high_a authority_n than_o his_o own_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o put_v a_o public_a note_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o offender_n so_o stephanus_n so_o piscator_fw-la nota_fw-la ignominiosâ_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la pomponius_n laetus_fw-la de_fw-fr magistr_n rom._n â—_o 21._o censores_fw-la quintoâ—_fw-la quoque_fw-la anno_fw-la creari_fw-la solebant_fw-la hic_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cives_fw-la sic_fw-la notabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la senator_n esset_fw-la ejeceâ—etur_fw-la senatu_fw-la qui_fw-la eque_v romanus_n equum_fw-la publicum_fw-la perderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n mathaeus_n harnish_n &_o gec_n gabellus_n who_o add_v to_o zanchius_n his_o commentary_n in_o 2_o
thes_n say_v est_z not_o â—_o quâdam_fw-la insignire_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la ut_fw-la censores_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la notare_fw-la aliquem_fw-la solebant_fw-la they_o expound_v it_o the_o public_a note_n of_o excommunication_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v and_o declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notate_n &_o veluti_fw-la inustâ_fw-la not_o â_fw-la compungite_fw-la so_o calvin_n marlorat_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o erastus_n can_v say_v with_o any_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o converse_v or_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o wicked_a man_n be_v we_o not_o discharge_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n moral_o to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n except_o erastus_n will_v say_v with_o papist_n that_o god_n do_v here_o give_v counsel_n not_o command_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o and_o whereas_o erastus_n say_v paul_n will_v have_v we_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o to_o admonish_v this_o man_n as_o a_o brother_n ergo_fw-la in_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v help_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o â—ast_v he_o off_o it_o be_v true_a the_o cast_v out_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o a_o brother_n yet_o a_o sick_a and_o disease_a brother_n under_o the_o rough_a medicine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o withdraw_v of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a unbrother_n of_o he_o for_o if_o the_o brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v spiritual_a religious_a and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n for_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o prevent_v harden_v of_o heart_n for_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o comfort_v and_o support_v one_o another_o as_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 11_o 14._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jer._n 50._o 5._o zach._n 8._o 22._o psal_n 42._o 4._o i_o wonder_v where_o erastus_n learn_v this_o divinity_n to_o say_v the_o deny_v of_o this_o edify_a communion_n to_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n while_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v be_v to_o deny_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n admonition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o twenty_o comfortable_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o he_o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v despair_v and_o we_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n hope_v or_o intention_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n whereas_o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a intention_n of_o avoid_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v last_o we_o deny_v not_o admonition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o man_n thus_o cast_v out_o because_o they_o be_v convert_v ordinance_n simple_o necessary_a to_o work_v the_o man_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v while_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n upon_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o help_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v no_o help_n either_o to_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n but_o damnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o excommunicate_a man_n have_v faith_n i_o answer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n be_v dispense_v all_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a have_v and_o therefore_o in_o confirm_v ordinance_n he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n be_v good_a the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v no_o help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o he_o though_o we_o deny_v private_a food_n to_o his_o body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a help_n then_o 1._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o necessary_a help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o pagan_a live_n among_o we_o ergo_fw-la shall_v we_o not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pagan_a 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n etc._n and_o deny_v the_o edify_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o i_o name_v before_o for_o these_o be_v necessary_a help_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n sin_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n sin_n to_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n because_o the_o seal_n be_v adminiclee_n and_o help_v of_o piety_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o must_v be_v equal_o a_o help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o communicant_a receive_n as_o to_o the_o church_n give_v now_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o erastus_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o swine_n public_o know_v to_o be_v such_o to_o receive_v pearl_n when_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o give_v these_o pearl_n to_o such_o know_a swine_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a erastus_n i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o 249._o sacrament_n but_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o more_o easy_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o sacrament_n and_o so_o many_o ceremony_n also_o be_v for_o this_o end_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 14._o ans_fw-fr erastus_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v no_o new_a argument_n therefore_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o i_o put_v it_o in_o form_n thus_o to_o erastus_n those_o who_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n those_o he_o will_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o invit_v all_o even_o many_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a to_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o even_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o act._n 17._o 30._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o even_o the_o idolator_n and_o blind_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n who_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o who_o jeer_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 32._o even_o those_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la god_n exclude_v not_o pagan_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a therefore_o so_o must_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v but_o the_o assumption_n be_v scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_a proposition_n of_o erastus_n must_v be_v blasphemous_a god_n invit_v scorner_n to_o repentance_n and_o rebuke_n be_v mean_n of_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v rebuke_v scorner_n god_n spirit_n say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n prov._n 9_o 7_o 8._o his_o proposition_n then_o must_v be_v those_o who_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n those_o god_n exclude_v not_o from_o any_o mean_a of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n it_o be_v most_o false_a god_n invit_v dog_n and_o swine_n to_o repentance_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n must_v we_o therefore_o cast_v pearl_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 2._o moses_n deut._n 14._o 1._o forbid_v diverse_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o argument_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o stranger_n may_v eat_v some_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a moses_n say_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o erastus_n for_o moses_n say_v that_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o draw_v only_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a people_n of_o god_n to_o a_o further_a love_n and_o study_v of_o true_a piety_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o mean_a of_o repentance_n as_o well_o
and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n yet_o paul_n neither_o practise_v it_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o nor_o command_v other_o to_o practice_v it_o now_o here_o he_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr we_o say_v the_o last_o be_v no_o question_n you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o new-testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a that_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n consult_v or_o advise_v with_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o shall_v work_v miracle_n or_o not_o 2._o though_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n as_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 22_o 23._o yet_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o high_a and_o weighty_a censure_n and_o the_o most_o severe_a of_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n be_v as_o spare_v and_o rare_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o kill_a man_n body_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v paul_n neither_o practise_v himself_o nor_o command_v other_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o he_o do_v both_o erastus_n that_o which_o be_v rom._n 16._o speak_v for_o eschew_v of_o those_o 257._o who_o cause_n offence_n be_v that_o every_o one_o single_a person_n beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o false_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o but_o only_o of_o good_a and_o diligent_a minister_n who_o may_v right_o instruct_v and_o prudent_o teach_v their_o hearer_n what_o teacher_n they_o ought_v to_o eschew_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o eschew_v of_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o duty_n excommunicatethem_n no_o question_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o place_n do_v no_o more_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o a_o single_a pastor_n shall_v give_v warning_n particular_o by_o name_n that_o this_o man_n john_n hymeneus_n alexander_n be_v those_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v eschew_v than_o it_o say_v that_o the_o presbytery_n which_o we_o assert_v do_v in_o express_a term_n show_v what_o false_a teacher_n they_o be_v who_o by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o eschew_v but_o you_o see_v that_o erastus_n be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o he_o must_v say_v one_o single_a minister_n may_v declare_v that_o such_o a_o false_a teacher_n by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v he_o a_o heathen_a as_o matth._n 18._o and_o that_o many_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o may_v put_v out_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o a_o wolf_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v eschew_v false_a teacher_n yea_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3._o all_o that_o walk_v unordinate_o all_o fornicator_n extortioner_n drunkard_n 1_o coâ—_n 5._o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v eschew_v those_o who_o he_o in_o his_o private_a judgement_n conceive_v to_o be_v such_o before_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n tell_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o be_v not_o command_v buâ—_n forbid_v matth._n 18._o leu._n 1917._o col._n 3._o 15._o for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o i_o may_v immediate_o upon_o my_o own_o private_a grudge_n unbrother_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o entire_a fellowship_n every_o one_o who_o i_o conceive_v offend_v i_o and_o walk_v unordinate_o without_o observe_v christ_n order_n or_o previous_a rebuke_v of_o he_o i_o make_v a_o pathway_n to_o perpetual_a schism_n 2._o a_o violation_n of_o all_o law_n of_o fraternity_n and_o christian_a communion_n 3._o a_o dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o all_o church_n communion_n and_o iâ—_n be_v strange_a if_o erastus_n will_v have_v christ_n order_n keep_v matth._n 18._o in_o private_a offence_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n to_o another_o and_o not_o in_o public_a offence_n when_o a_o brother_n offend_v twenty_o and_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v to_o gain_v my_o brother_n soul_n in_o private_a and_o lâ—sse_a injury_n and_o not_o in_o public_a and_o more_o heinous_a offence_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o if_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o 10._o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v in_o our_o house_n false_a teacher_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o unto_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o perverse_a dispute_v as_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o and_o to_o save_v with_o severity_n and_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fiâ—e_n those_o that_o can_v be_v cure_v then_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o man_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n if_o we_o say_v not_o this_o if_o one_o have_v leave_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v his_o brother_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o act._n 15._o which_o be_v not_o apostolic_a for_o when_o false_a teacher_n trouble_v the_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o peremptory_o though_o great_a apostle_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n determine_v against_o either_o the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o determine_v against_o the_o error_n and_o against_o the_o man_n as_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o brethren_n with_o word_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n act._n 15._o now_o erastus_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o sort_n of_o divine_a excommunication_n not_o a_o humane_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v that_o ordinance_n of_o separate_n of_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o no_o church_n want_v as_o learned_a beza_n say_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v erastus_n explain_v to_o we_o his_o divine_a excommunication_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v most_o of_o his_o own_o argument_n with_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o then_o against_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_o divine_a excommunication_n chap._n fourteen_o quest_n 10._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n nor_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n one_o of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o the_o state_n erastus_n i_o deny_v not_o first_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o evangelist_n yield_v mention_v which_o be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n a_o synedry_n a_o synagogue_n this_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o i_o deny_v not_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o when_o the_o church_n want_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o i_o deny_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v ask_v may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o doubt_n of_o which_o ambrose_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o old_a do_v sine_fw-la seniorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o i_o deny_v a_o senate_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v who_o repent_v and_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o not_o or_o i_o deny_v any_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n touch_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n different_a from_o the_o judgement_n or_o court_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a court_n touch_v manner_n in_o one_o common_a wealth_n ans_fw-fr one_o simple_a head_n in_o a_o moment_n may_v deny_v more_o than_o many_o wise_a man_n can_v prove_v in_o a_o whole_a day_n it_o prove_v they_o be_v more_o cumbersome_a in_o their_o dispute_n then_o strong_a that_o there_o be_v a_o jewish_a presbytery_n â—hat_n be_v a_o civil_a judicature_n be_v confute_v by_o leu._n 10._o 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o aaron_n son_n who_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o church_n matter_n only_o and_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a between_o
christian_a magistrate_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n censure_n as_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v this_o objection_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v against_o we_o because_o of_o the_o magistrate_n supremacy_n it_o do_v conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n that_o pastor_n shall_v use_v it_o against_o no_o man_n now_o there_o be_v some_o swine_n that_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n some_o not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o the_o magistrate_n the_o king_n be_v such_o let_v erastians_n say_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o swine_n except_o the_o swine_n be_v magistrate_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n erastus_n say_v he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o place_n and_o that_o who_o sin_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n retain_v be_v retain_v except_o it_o be_v the_o king_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v shame_n upon_o scandalous_a person_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o roman_n 16._o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o joh._n 10._o except_o they_o be_v magistrate_n sure_a god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n erastus_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o 265._o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o may_v because_v of_o his_o business_n be_v able_a to_o discharge_v both_o office_n it_o be_v not_o true_a god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o one_o man_n to_o discharge_v both_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a now_o also_o the_o history_n of_o eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v know_v it_o be_v nothing_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o aaron_n for_o god_n give_v to_o aaron_n no_o tribunal_n at_o all_o different_z from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n he_o never_o do_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o priest_n judge_v the_o people_n ezech._n 44._o ans_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v say_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o send_v and_o call_v ministry_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o scripture_n heb_n 5._o 4_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o except_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 2._o god_n often_o make_v a_o honour_n of_o a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v separate_v they_o to_o it_o numb_a 16_o 9_o moses_n say_v to_o korah_n hear_v now_o â—e_v son_n of_o levi_n seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o numb_a 8_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o but_o that_o same_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n â—_o 1._o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o no_o man_n though_o gift_v as_o christ_n be_v can_v take_v honour_n to_o himself_o no_o magistrate_n can_v take_v on_o he_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n object_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o call_n to_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr if_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n he_o be_v also_o call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n then_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v may_v usurp_v the_o sword_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n esa_n 61._o 1._o luk._n 4._o 20._o 21._o veâ—_n 43._o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o a_o judge_n luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o he_o will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n except_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o any_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o supreme_a place_n contain_v eminent_o all_o inferior_a office_n as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o inferior_a do_v not_o contain_v the_o superior_a i_o ans_fw-fr then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o king_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n which_o the_o lord_n condemn_v in_o his_o word_n in_o vzzah_n then_o when_o saul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o astronomer_n lawyer_n physician_n sailor_n tailor_n now_o god_n give_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o no_o gift_n to_o those_o office_n ergo_fw-la no_o call_n thereunto_o for_o no_o gift_n argue_v no_o call_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o by_o that_o same_o call_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n make_v a_o minister_n than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n than_o 1._o all_o magistrate_n shall_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o nero_n and_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v gift_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la give_v by_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 11_o 12._o obj._n it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o he_o can_v have_v time_n for_o both_o ans_fw-fr if_o god_n lawful_o call_v the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o preach_v god_n never_o give_v a_o talon_n and_o call_n to_o any_o to_o preach_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o other_o thing_n and_o employ_v that_o talon_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o sin_v in_o dig_v his_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n whereas_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v five_o talon_n ten_o 2._o if_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o he_o have_v another_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o â—â—rtaine_v it_o be_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v because_o there_o be_v far_o other_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o magistrate_n as_o deut._n 1._o 12._o that_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o know_v and_o a_o man_n of_o truth_n hate_v coveteousnesse_n exo._n 18._o 21._o but_o there_o be_v far_o other_o quality_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o another_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 3._o in_o all_o the_o word_n christ_n never_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v this_o negative_a argument_n erastus_n use_v often_o against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o priest_n prophet_n christ_n apostles_n never_o exclude_v any_o but_o christ_n command_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n math._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o v._n 20._o lo_o
and_o subject_n be_v christian_n but_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n two_o different_a government_n be_v tolerable_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n destroy_v all_o aristocracy_n parliament_n and_o senate_n where_o many_o good_a man_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o so_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o have_v 70._o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o equal_a power_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o lawful_a rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o deut._n 1._o 16._o it_o make_v no_o government_n lawful_a but_o popedom_n and_o monarchy_n in_o both_o church_n and_o state_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o sphere_n as_o pastor_n dispense_v sacrament_n and_o word_n without_o subjection_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n without_o dependence_n on_o pastor_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a subjection_n of_o each_o to_o other_o in_o divers_a consideration_n pastor_n as_o subject_n in_o a_o civil_a relation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n be_v under_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o commit_v incest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 15._o if_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v their_o company_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o despise_v he_o who_o send_v they_o math._n 10._o 40._o luk._n 10._o 16._o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o except_v if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o call_v it_o authority_n or_o no_o authority_n they_o have_v some_o oversight_n over_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o here_o be_v two_o supream_n two_o high_a power_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a nor_o shall_v any_o deny_v moses_n to_o be_v above_o aaron_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n aaron_n not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o moses_n have_v and_o aaron_n must_v be_v above_o moses_n in_o sacrifice_v in_o burn_a incense_n in_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a which_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a honour_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n above_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o hearty_o acknowledge_v 3._o that_o the_o king_n preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n by_o pastor_n as_o by_o his_o servant_n be_v wild_a divinty_n pastor_n than_o must_v have_v magistraticall_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o inferior_a judge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26_o 27._o for_o the_o servant_n must_v have_v some_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o principal_a cause_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n 4._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a two_o government_n and_o so_o two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o then_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o church-government_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n turn_n christian_n must_v he_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v her_o due_a before_o erastus_n the_o lord_n jesus_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 163._o of_o that_o most_o wise_a government_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o there_o all_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sacrifice_v or_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o do_v dispose_v and_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o erastus_n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v leisure_n why_o may_v he_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o 2._o pastor_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n order_n and_o regulate_v all_o calling_n in_o their_o moral_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o only_a governor_n in_o all_o external_o 3._o if_o christ_n change_v nothing_o of_o the_o jewish_a government_n we_o have_v all_o their_o exclusion_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n their_o separate_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o their_o politic_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v unsound_a divinity_n erastus_n moses_n rule_v all_o before_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v 167._o god_n exod._n 4._o numb_a 12._o call_v aaron_n to_o his_o office_n and_o maugurate_v he_o by_o moses_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v he_o to_o exercise_v a_o peculiar_a judgement_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n to_o he_o and_o when_o aaron_n die_v moses_n substitute_v eleazar_n in_o his_o place_n joshua_n c._n 3_o 4_o teach_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o command_v they_o to_o circumcise_v israel_n so_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o be_v so_o ans_fw-fr moses_n be_v once_o a_o prophet_n and_o judge_n both_o ergo_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v now_o it_o follow_v not_o except_o moses_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v reveal_v what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n what_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n may_v do_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n moses_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n as_o magistrate_n write_v canonic_a scripture_n and_o prophesy_v then_o may_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n build_v new_a temple_n typical_a to_o god_n give_v new_a law_n write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o these_o man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n no_o doubt_n not_o as_o magistrate_n for_o why_o but_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v as_o magistrate_n and_o why_o shall_v moses_n rather_o have_v commit_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n so_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o unlawful_a to_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v as_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o a_o supreme_a principle_n and_o radical_a power_n in_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v less_o proper_a he_o cast_v the_o care_n and_o rule_v of_o soul_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o reserve_v the_o lesser_a part_n to_o himself_o to_o rule_v the_o body_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n all_o these_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o erastus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n 7._o appoint_a judge_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o ecclesiastic_a punishment_n but_o of_o death_n imprisonment_n fine_n nor_o do_v nehemiah_n punish_v the_o false_a prophet_n with_o any_o other_o punishment_n josephus_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o antiochus_n ans_fw-fr i_o show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v forfeit_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n appoint_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o judicature_n at_o all_o 3._o where_o ever_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v antiq_n l._n 11._o c._n 7._o ant_n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o l._n 12._o c._n 9_o he_o hint_v at_o this_o erastus_n christ_n discharge_v his_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n 171._o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n nor_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n luke_n 12._o paul_n call_v minister_n dispensator_n steward_n peter_n forbid_v a_o dominion_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o himself_o who_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v both_o judge_v also_o if_o he_o have_v time_n dispense_v the_o
excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n where_o do_v christ_n divide_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o distinguish_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n in_o punish_v he_o civil_o it_o be_v like_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n none_o of_o we_o teach_v 2._o we_o make_v no_o such_o division_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n may_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n we_o know_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v civil_a but_o we_o dream_v never_o of_o a_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n though_o external_a be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o city_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n general_n commander_n and_o lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o sword_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n visible_a and_o external_a or_o invisible_a and_o internal_a be_v of_o this_o world_n when_o therefore_o erastus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church-government_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a church_n government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o civil_a government_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church-government_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o just_o say_v that_o erastus_n deny_v all_o church-government_n erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v act._n 23._o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a 281._o to_o the_o law_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n paul_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o tertullus_n say_v we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n if_o lysias_n have_v not_o without_o law_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o we_o ans_fw-fr ananias_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o when_o paul_n see_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n to_o take_v his_o life_n he_o appeal_v from_o their_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o caesar_n who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o lysias_n have_v law_n to_o vindicate_v a_o innocent_a man_n accuse_v on_o his_o life_n before_o a_o most_o uncompetent_a judicature_n tertullus_n know_v the_o jew_n have_v favour_n and_o connivance_n in_o many_o lawless_a fact_n chap._n xviii_o quest_n 14._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o confute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o same_o select_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 110._o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o minister_n to_o appoint_v deacon_n for_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a synedrie_n no_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o paul_n forbid_v christian_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o implead_v other_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v he_o send_v they_o in_o spiritual_a business_n to_o such_o or_o must_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o beza_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leave_v officer_n for_o the_o t._n building_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v some_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o some_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o a_o presbytery_n in_o general_a erastus_n can_v deny_v only_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o 284._o presbytery_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o this_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o if_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 89._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o if_o tell_v the_o church_n by_o no_o grammar_n can_v be_v tell_v the_o bishop_n except_o you_o make_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n all_o one_o it_o must_v follow_v there_o be_v both_o a_o presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o a_o general_a to_o special_n erastus_n the_o church_n may_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o she_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n 285._o will_v destroy_v they_o or_o convert_v her_o enemy_n ans_fw-fr to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o strange_a discipline_n erastus_n will_v never_o make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o save_a ordinance_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o gain_v of_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o take_v rebuke_v admonish_a excommunication_n eschew_v the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n which_o have_v for_o their_o intrinsical_a end_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o these_o censure_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o erastus_n his_o kill_v of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a forge_a censure_n erastus_n wherever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 286._o of_o a_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o of_o preacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v any_o other_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n i_o repeat_v it_o not_o here_o let_v any_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n answer_n if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o elder_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v only_o a_o preach_a elder_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o any_o other_o officer_n as_o deacon_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n &_o yet_o govern_v well_o be_v not_o call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o name_n not_o against_o the_o office_n and_o thing_n what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v name_v from_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o no_o sort_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v like_o the_o consequence_n of_o erastus_n 3._o i_o retort_v this_o vain_a argument_n thus_o none_o in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o the_o eleven_o and_o mathias_n none_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o preach_v minister_n neither_o timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o where_o do_v erastus_n find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deaconry_n or_o office_n of_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o ergo_fw-la must_v there_o be_v no_o deaconry_n but_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v act._n 6._o erastus_n beside_o levite_n and_o priest_n there_o belong_v to_o the_o 287._o synedry_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o head_n of_o family_n ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n fancy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o beza_n 113._o say_v not_o for_o he_o
shall_v not_o delay_v to_o pray_v till_o he_o be_v first_o deliver_v from_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o then_o pray_v sure_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v to_o simon_n magus_n first_o labour_n to_o be_v free_v of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o thought_n pardon_v and_o then_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v pardon_v as_o christ_n say_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v and_o as_o paul_n say_v first_o let_v a_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o reply_n of_o erastus_n shall_v have_v nerve_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v regulable_a though_o not_o quatenus_fw-la as_o regulable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o consequence_n erastus_n can_v elude_v 3._o but_o how_o do_v erastus_n prove_v this_o consequence_n if_o our_o exposition_n stand_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o offer_v gift_n at_o the_o altar_n except_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o if_o god_n approve_v nothing_o which_o we_o do_v which_o deviate_v from_o this_o perfection_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v 1._o be_v christ_n here_o enjoin_v a_o work_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o supererogation_n be_v erastus_n popish_a in_o this_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o offer_v gift_n aright_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o while_o first_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n erastus_n be_v so_o surfetre_v with_o charity_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o if_o any_o but_o desire_n the_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v repentance_n he_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o if_o christ_n require_v but_o that_o the_o party_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n ere_o he_o offer_v his_o gift_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v too_o great_a strictness_n it_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v so_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o good_a 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o internal_a act_n only_o and_o of_o that_o which_o our_o mind_n enjoin_v for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o three_o external_a visible_a act_n 1._o of_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n 2._o of_o delay_v and_o suspend_v of_o the_o offering_n 3._o of_o a_o previous_a visible_a reconciliation_n to_o a_o offend_a brother_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o presbyter_n bid_v you_o say_v he_o leave_v your_o offering_n true_a he_o say_v not_o that_o in_o word_n but_o suppose_v this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n know_v that_o the_o same_o very_a day_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o offering_n he_o have_v be_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n to_o molech_n as_o ezek._n 23._o 38._o 39_o whether_o be_v the_o presbyter_n to_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v and_o offer_v while_o he_o shall_v testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o find_v he_o impenitent_a whether_o shall_v they_o not_o judge_v he_o both_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o certain_a this_o be_v christ_n order_n be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v try_v thyself_o first_o and_o then_o eat_v and_o if_o the_o church_n see_v this_o order_n neglect_v whether_o be_v they_o to_o suffer_v clean_a and_o unclean_a to_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v profane_v erastus_n he_o shall_v expede_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n easy_o 310._o who_o can_v distinguish_v the_o internal_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o can_v judge_v they_o without_o error_n from_o the_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n in_o qua_fw-la falli_fw-la infinitè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la possumus_fw-la in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v all_o infinite_o err_v and_o in_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la expessè_fw-la nobis_fw-la legimus_fw-la action_n except_o what_o we_o read_v to_o be_v express_o command_v for_o here_o he_o who_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o mark_v 9_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o forbid_v those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v so_o they_o be_v external_o do_v all_o external_a action_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o we_o be_v good_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n though_o to_o god_n who_o judge_v the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o good_a every_o way_n many_o to_o day_n the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a many_o in_o paul_n time_n preach_v for_o gain_v many_o be_v ambitious_a and_o some_o out_o of_o envy_n preach_v christ_n never_o for_o bad_a they_o to_o teach_v nor_o paul_n but_o rejoice_v phil._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v however_o since_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o internal_a action_n or_o thought_n and_o without_o error_n judge_v they_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n by_o man_n law_n for_o they_o only_a god_n without_o error_n judge_v and_o punish_v they_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v many_o untruth_n here_o 1._o if_o this_o distinction_n of_o internal_a and_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n remove_v most_o of_o the_o doubt_n here_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n because_o god_n command_v that_o external_a act_n express_o as_o erastus_n say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a action_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n for_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o thought_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v they_o without_o error_n especial_o be_v unregenerate_v 2._o if_o erastus_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o own_o distinction_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o external_a church-government_n and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o governor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolick-church_n where_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n no_o doubt_n what_o mean_v this_o then_o my_o brother_n trespass_v against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v i_o tell_v the_o church_n erastus_n say_v i_o tell_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o there_o be_v no_o external_a government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o hundred_o nay_o nor_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n or_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v ordain_v the_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o principal_a officer_n must_v be_v more_o principal_o call_v to_o office_n by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o erastus_n will_v have_v man_n debar_v from_o judge_v the_o inward_a action_n because_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v they_o sine_fw-la errore_fw-la without_o error_n but_o so_o god_n only_o shall_v judge_v all_o thing_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n because_o man_n may_v err_v in_o judge_v the_o external_a action_n of_o man_n and_o lâ—gimus_fw-la will_v not_o this_o gratify_v the_o papist_n who_o say_v in_o this_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v then_o the_o synod_n can_v err_v protestant_n deny_v the_o consequence_n synod_n may_v judge_v as_o act._n 15._o and_o yet_o synod_n may_v err_v 4._o erastus_n will_v have_v we_o liable_a to_o infinite_a error_n in_o external_a action_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o external_o but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v but_o first_o may_v we_o not_o infinite_a falli_fw-la infinite_o err_v in_o internal_a action_n and_o thought_n and_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v we_o more_o infallible_a in_o internal_a then_o in_o external_a action_n new_a theology_n and_o be_v we_o not_o as_o well_o tie_v to_o what_o be_v express_o command_v in_o internal_a as_o in_o external_a action_n i_o think_v the_o word_n be_v as_o strict_a a_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o
shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n 329._o at_o least_o at_o the_o first_o even_o though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consent_v but_o how_o can_v they_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n as_o you_o say_v but_o to_o tell_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v but_o once_o choose_v the_o elder_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o law_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v law_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr here_o erastus_n reason_v against_o some_o author_n that_o incline_v to_o the_o way_n of_o morellius_n if_o there_o be_v no_o form_a church_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o elder_n if_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v to_o convene_v and_o choose_v from_o among_o they_o elder_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o join_v his_o vote_n and_o power_n because_o 330._o there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v now_o perturbatus_fw-la aut_fw-la corruptus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la and_o i_o ever_o judge_v it_o a_o golden_a say_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a fran._n junius_n that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o concur_v the_o church_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v do_v somewhat_o which_o ordinary_o they_o can_v do_v and_o again_o when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o case_n may_v do_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o cause_v the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n for_o its_o a_o common_a laâ—_n to_o ill_n out_o of_o order_n remedy_n out_o of_o the_o road_n way_n may_v be_v apply_v so_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v corrupt_a jehoshapaht_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n may_v reform_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n employ_v his_o power_n to_o appoint_v elder_n all_o error_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n out_o of_o order_n yet_o it_o follow_v that_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o ordinary_o he_o shall_v always_o do_v this_o 2._o elder_n be_v not_o proper_o representator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o rule_v be_v immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o their_o designation_n to_o the_o office_n thâ—s_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n be_v neither_o a_o member_n far_o less_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o heathen_a king_n and_o ruler_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v erastus_n erastus_n because_o the_o multitude_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n therefore_o say_v they_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v elder_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o though_o a_o company_n want_v a_o magistrate_n have_v this_o power_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o company_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n but_o because_o confusion_n will_v follow_v therefore_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v ergo_fw-la such_o elder_n as_o make_v up_o your_o presbytery_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la consecutio_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o only_o from_o necessity_n of_o eschew_v confusion_n but_o from_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o infer_v presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o own_o any_o such_o consequence_n prelate_n and_o papist_n argue_v for_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o order_n we_o know_v no_o creature_n of_o the_o like_a frame_n erastus_n be_v for_o a_o bishop_n he_o may_v so_o argue_v not_o we_o we_o find_v christ_n have_v place_v such_o organ_n in_o his_o body_n as_o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n act._n 6._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 23._o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o we_o think_v the_o church_n can_v govern_v itself_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n want_v a_o magistrate_n as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v presbyter_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n how_o dare_v erastus_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n she_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o power_n can_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n take_v any_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o nursefather_n to_o preserve_v that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o spouse_n or_o be_v he_o give_v as_o a_o spoiler_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o make_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n his_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n whereas_o fore_o when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n pastor_n do_v preach_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n erastus_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v concredit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o 330._o command_n and_o all_o power_n of_o external_a government_n so_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o sacred_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v manage_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o since_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o practise_v by_o all_o holy_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o we_o find_v it_o not_o change_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v by_o god_n will_v choose_v a_o new_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n to_o exercise_v public_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o magistrate_n nor_o have_v he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o external_a dominion_n ans_fw-fr sure_o the_o lord_n concredit_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o king_n vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o rebuke_n vzziah_n and_o command_v he_o to_o desist_v and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o this_o particular_a than_o excommunication_n for_o to_o excommunication_n on_o the_o church_n part_n as_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o the_o scandalous_a and_o murder_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o remain_v in_o the_o society_n and_o church-fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o magistrate_n obey_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v no_o bodily_a coaction_n or_o restraint_n to_o hinder_v the_o magistrate_n to_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n though_o other_o either_o fellow-magistrate_n or_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n if_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o the_o parliament_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o hinder_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v for_o i_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o prove_v if_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v essential_o magistrate'_v and_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o external_a dominion_n use_v in_o excommunicate_v a_o bloody_a and_o scandalous_a magistrate_n then_o in_o rebuke_v and_o threaten_v he_o now_o erastus_n grant_v that_o pastor_n may_v rebuke_v and_o threaten_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o magistrate_n and_o king_n 2._o if_o because_o judge_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o eli_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v and_o we_o find_v this_o not_o change_v in_o the_o new_a and_o nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v do_v the_o same_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o mayor_n of_o city_n and_o every_o constable_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o
say_v he_o but_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v the_o apostate_n the_o heretic_n the_o idolater_n 2._o he_o that_o may_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n may_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n he_o that_o may_v do_v both_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v the_o formal_a dispenser_n of_o the_o seal_n by_o office_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o may_v put_v out_o or_o take_v in_o into_o the_o house_n by_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n he_o who_o by_o office_n may_v admit_v some_o to_o the_o table_n and_o debar_v other_o some_o be_v the_o steward_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o consequence_n the_o lord_n command_v ill_a doer_n to_o be_v kill_v ergo_fw-la he_o ordain_v in_o that_o same_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o do_v we_o say_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v kill_v as_o erastus_n say_v nor_o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succee_v in_o place_n of_o kill_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o see_v no_o light_n of_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o in_o these_o erastus_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n 346._o do_v procure_v the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v only_a care_n for_o ans_fw-fr the_o sword_n be_v no_o intrinsical_n mean_v of_o the_o save_n of_o any_o soul_n man_n soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v procure_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o as_o a_o cause_n removens_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la remove_v idolatry_n heresy_n wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n but_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n but_o not_o magistrate_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n erastus_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v a_o most_o efficacious_a mean_v to_o bring_v 347._o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n when_o right_a teach_n be_v join_v therewith_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n have_v serious_o turn_v to_o god_n who_o before_o can_v be_v move_v by_o no_o exhortation_n but_o you_o say_v all_o die_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o repent_v nor_o say_v i_o do_v they_o all_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o disease_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v yea_o excommunication_n make_v many_o hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n here_o extoll_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_v to_o salvation_n than_o exhortation_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o read_v that_o pastor_n be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v worker_n with_o god_n and_o fellow-builder_n and_o father_n to_o convert_v edify_v to_o salvation_n and_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 15._o ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o joh._n 3._o 29._o angel_n rev._n 2._o 1._o but_o i_o never_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 53._o 1._o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o you_o never_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o rest_n be_v before_o answer_v erastus_n some_o may_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 349._o 18._o zâ—cheus_n the_o repent_a woman_n luke_n 7._o if_o therefore_o they_o profess_v repentance_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr put_v it_o in_o form_n thus_o those_o who_o may_v be_v change_v and_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o say_v that_o they_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o assume_v but_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o doggish_a and_o furious_a persecutor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o may_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o say_v they_o repent_v ergo_fw-la those_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n let_v erastus_n prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n 2._o we_o find_v no_o such_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o publican_n zacheus_n or_o the_o repent_a woman_n as_o erastus_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v 3._o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v change_v man_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v at_o first_o welcome_a person_n sudden_o convert_v ergo_fw-la must_v the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n upon_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v not_o be_v reach_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a consequence_n he_o that_o bring_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n may_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v change_v ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v present_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o offer_v his_o gift_n his_o heart_n be_v straight_v in_o a_o moment_n if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n but_o the_o rather_o of_o this_o that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n change_v he_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v lest_o his_o scandalous_a approach_a to_o use_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n make_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n suspicious_a to_o other_o 4._o this_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o unvisible_a conversion_n give_v a_o man_n right_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o external_a profession_n at_o all_o which_o be_v absurd_a erastus_n shall_v not_o then_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n be_v debar_v as_o wâ—_n say_v he_o deny_v a_o idolater_n and_o a_o apostate_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o thâ—_n church_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o think_v the_o man_n that_o defend_v his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n anâ—_n as_o we_o think_v the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n so_o we_o think_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o society_n ans_fw-fr the_o idolater_n that_o make_v defection_n and_o the_o apostate_n be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v make_v they_o now_o no_o member_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o the_o church_n must_v do_v it_o here_o true_o be_v all_o grant_v by_o erastus_n that_o he_o have_v dispute_v against_o in_o six_o book_n even_o this_o very_a excommunication_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o warrant_v that_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o a_o member_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n here_o be_v a_o excommunication_n without_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v in_o the_o word_n we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n congregat_v together_o have_v a_o command_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o a_o scandalous_a member_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 11_o 12_o 13._o out_o from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o let_v erastus_n say_v as_o much_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o magistraticall_a cast_a ouâ—_n 2._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o by_o erastus_n his_o way_n for_o cast_v out_o a_o idolater_n and_o a_o man_n that_o defend_v his_o own_o wickedness_n 1._o may_v not_o god_n convert_v those_o sudden_o as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o saul_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n can_v more_o cut_v off_o those_o from_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o he_o can_v remove_v their_o faith_n and_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n erastus_n say_v the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v pag._n 1._o 2_o thess_n 3._o and_o 4._o 3._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o cast_n out_o judas_n nor_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o publican_n out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o idolater_n 4._o no_o help_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v even_o to_o idolater_n and_o to_o man_n that_o defend_v their_o own_o wickedness_n but_o their_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o help_n of_o their_o salvation_n
magistrate_n as_o erastus_n and_o master_n prinne_n think_v exclude_v judasses_n and_o know_v traitor_n and_o know_v devil_n and_o know_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o erastus_n and_o master_n prinne_v both_o absurd_a 2._o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o judas_n know_v he_o to_o be_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o know_a traitor_n also_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o 15_o rom._n 16._o 17._o evident_a enough_o 3._o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o he_o know_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o persecute_a christ_n to_o death_n and_o other_o math._n 12._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o joh._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 7._o 28_o 29._o joh._n 12._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 10._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 11._o 47_o 48._o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 307._o 308._o and_o master_n prinne_n his_o vindication_n pag._n 38_o 39_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n so_o mr._n prinne_n say_v that_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o harbour_n or_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v principal_o intend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o such_o open_a contemner_n persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n who_o run_v upon_o and_o tear_v the_o preacher_n thereof_o trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o tenderer_n of_o they_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o the_o text_n resolve_v in_o terminis_fw-la mat._n 7._o 6._o mat._n 10_o 14_o 15._o luk._n 9_o 5._o act._n 13._o 46._o or_o open_a apostate_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2_o 21_o 22_o &c_n &c_n hence_o by_o this_o we_o may_v give_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o dog_n as_o the_o pharisee_n for_o to_o they_o christ_n tender_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n may_v have_v hinder_v be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n to_o malice_n he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v to_o we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o example_n warrant_v we_o to_o cast_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v judasses_n pharisee_n and_o malicious_a hater_n and_o heart-murtherer_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n dispense_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_n the_o seal_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n out_o of_o question_n and_o preach_v to_o heathen_a and_o to_o the_o non-converted_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o text_n that_o master_n prinne_n allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n mat._n 10._o 14_o 15._o luk._n 9_o 5._o act._n 13._o 46._o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mat._n 10._o luk._n 9_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a commandment_n give_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v depart_v from_o those_o house_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o samaritan_n or_o gentile_n at_o all_o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o precept_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o many_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16._o and_o 17._o and_o 19_o 2._o the_o place_n act._n 13._o 15._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n to_o who_o paul_n preach_v long_o after_o they_o persecute_v and_o stone_v the_o prophet_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o 8._o and_o 9_o mat._n 23._o 37_o 38._o 3._o those_o place_n be_v to_o better_a colour_n of_o purpose_n bring_v by_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o people_n for_o their_o good_a entertainment_n thereof_o and_o deny_v to_o other_o for_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o welcome_v it_o so_o the_o arminian_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hague_n pag._n 87_o 88_o 89._o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a will_n sed_fw-la ob_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la latentâ—s_fw-la for_o secret_a cause_n in_o man_n arminius_n against_o perkins_n p._n 199._o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o send_v the_o gospel_n have_v cause_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la so_o corvinus_n ad_fw-la wallachros_n p._n 44._o socinus_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n c._n 4._o p._n 307._o say_v the_o same_o and_o mr._n pryn_n be_v please_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o cite_v they_o i_o conceive_v imprudent_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v hate_v those_o impious_a sect_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o true_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o pastor_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o give_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o those_o that_o willing_o receive_v it_o and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v and_o preach_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o the_o place_n mat._n 10._o 14._o &_o luke_n 9_o 5._o carry_v that_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v heathen_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n as_o the_o worthy_a divine_a say_v conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o preacher_n &_o spreader_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n &_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n without_o respect_n to_o good_a or_o bad_a deserve_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o 3._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o corroborate_v faith_n and_o conversion_n where_o it_o be_v once_o and_o so_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o one_o who_o before_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o the_o word_n be_v for_o then_o at_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o heathen_a if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o for_o base_a &_o worldly_a end_n know_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o sincere_o desire_v these_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n instant_o at_o the_o same_o sermon_n to_o baptise_v he_o &_o administer_v the_o other_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o deny_v convert_v ordinance_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o say_v our_o adversary_n 4._o a_o ordinance_n that_o can_v be_v dispense_v to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a and_o to_o a_o unconverted_a man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o unconverted_a man_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o so_o many_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o dispense_v the_o word_n unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v first_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o erastus_n and_o mr._n pryn_n grant_v we_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o yield_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a remain_a heathen_a but_o they_o never_o admit_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n heathen_a remain_v heathen_a nor_o can_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n the_o uncircumcised_a now_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o some_o can_v make_v the_o church_n and_o preacher_n guilty_a of_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n and_o of_o partake_v of_o their_o siâ—_n who_o hearing_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n shall_v admit_v to_o
the_o sacrament_n heathen_a remai_v heathen_a they_o shall_v prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heathen_a man_n eat_v of_o his_o own_o damnation_n hence_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n prynne_n must_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o 35._o minister_n may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o such_o unexcommunicate_v gross_a impenitent_a scandalous_a christian_n who_o they_o will_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_n of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o because_o say_v he_o unprofitable_a hearing_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n person_n as_o unworthy_a as_o heathen_a such_o as_o simon_n magus_n yea_o latent_fw-la judasses_n parricide_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o god_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o man_n as_o uncapable_a of_o the_o word_n as_o heathen_a and_o as_o unworthy_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o do_v not_o contravene_v that_o cast_v not_o pearl_n to_o swine_n yet_o we_o can_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o man_n know_v to_o be_v as_o scandalous_a uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a as_o heathen_a but_o we_o must_v prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o mr._n prynne_n bring_v to_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o scandalous_a impenitent_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o because_o unprofitable_a hear_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o supper_n this_o because_o be_v no_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v both_o damnable_a sin_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o preacher_n partake_v equal_o of_o both_o i_o can_v show_v he_o a_o clear_a difference_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o connexion_n 1._o unprofitable_a hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o heathen_a be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o hypocritical_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o equalia_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o sure_o they_o be_v â—què_fw-fr peccata_fw-la but_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o partake_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n for_o i_o may_v be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a as_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n to_o the_o persecute_v jew_n word_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n free_v i_o from_o partake_v of_o his_o unprofitable_a hear_n but_o i_o can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a without_o share_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o suppose_v a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a will_v crowd_n in_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o of_o old_a many_o heathen_a feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n desire_v to_o serve_v the_o time_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o yet_o i_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o heathen_n unworthy_a receive_n if_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a serve_v the_o time_n and_o crowd_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o i_o have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n nor_o can_v paul_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n or_o to_o felix_n without_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n put_v pastor_n in_o a_o case_n that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_a and_o to_o thousand_o know_v to_o be_v unconvert_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o their_o unprofitable_a hear_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a who_o visible_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profane_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a put_v those_o same_o dispenser_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v compartner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o dispense_v the_o bread_n to_o those_o that_o be_v know_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n to_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o gen._n 18._o 19_o prov._n 22._o 6._o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o be_v save_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o command_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v to_o no_o child_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o ordinary_o without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o forewarn_v apostate_n and_o persecutor_n and_o hypocritical_a heathen_a and_o child_n that_o if_o they_o eat_v unworthy_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v and_o yet_o reach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o 36_o for_o the_o dispenser_n than_o shall_v â—ast_v pearl_n to_o some_o dog_n and_o swine_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o the_o guilt_n in_o pollute_v of_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o watchword_n say_v they_o be_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n before_o they_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v nor_o know_v we_o or_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o distinction_n as_o seal_v external_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n lawful_o divide_v sinful_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o sin_n no_o print_n no_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o it_o from_o the_o internal_a seal_n nor_o hear_v we_o ever_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o conversion_n one_o external_a from_o 41._o paganism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wrought_v extraordinary_o by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n and_o ordinary_o by_o baptism_n in_o infant_n and_o another_o internal_a from_o formal_a profession_n to_o a_o inward_a embrace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n 1._o because_o the_o steward_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n may_v notdare_v to_o play_v with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o child_n do_v with_o nut_n to_o seal_v to_o man_n sense_n and_o fancy_n christ_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o he_o and_o part_n in_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v in_o those_o who_o visible_o have_v nothing_o of_o faith_n to_o their_o discern_a and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a sense_n and_o fancy_n such_o as_o all_o visible_o and_o notorious_o scandalous_a walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n all_o heretic_o apostate_n know_v and_o unwashen_v hypocrite_n have_v and_o no_o more_o 2._o all_o heathen_a and_o unbaptise_v have_v sense_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o external_a wash_n and_o external_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v but_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o seal_n because_o they_o have_v body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n to_o eat_v sacramental_o and_o have_v minister_n warrant_v enough_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o ere_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o sacrament_n mr._n pryn_n will_v say_v but_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o warrant_n mr._n pryn_n allege_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o that_o pastor_n may_v without_o sin_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a ergo_fw-la may_v they_o dispense_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a what_o more_o absurd_a yet_o remain_v heathen_a they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o mr._n pryn_n his_o sense-sealing_a and_o sense-converting_a sacrament_n as_o any_o sound_a believer_n 3._o a_o seal_n to_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o inward_a seal_n by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n for_o the_o external_a seal_n without_o the_o internal_a be_v hypocrisy_n and_o god_n can_v intend_v hypocrisy_n nor_o can_v this_o division_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o
1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o cap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a 1_o cor._n 5._o separate_a from_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act._n 16._o 5._o yea_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o â—ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v act._n 9_o 31._o now_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a feeder_n and_o all_o elder_n but_o his_o servant_n edify_v à _fw-fr &_o sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n how_o be_v they_o edify_v and_o the_o complete_a house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n want_v a_o head_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n without_o the_o chief_a feeder_n and_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n when_o all_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n set_v spiritual_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n over_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n that_o they_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v their_o nursefather_n and_o keeper_n and_o avenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o defect_n be_v 1._o a_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n who_o may_v be_v injure_v and_o do_v violence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o man_n if_o they_o want_v one_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n that_o without_o the_o magistrate_n his_o accumulative_a power_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o may_v be_v slow_a church_n law_n less_o vigorous_a extrinsecal_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o evil_a doer_n may_v infest_v the_o church_n more_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o privation_n or_o intrinsical_v defect_n or_o want_v in_o the_o church_n either_o of_o a_o officer_n or_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o magistrate_n 3._o when_o the_o first_o 9_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n afterward_o constantinus_n convocate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arrius_n yet_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la without_o after_o he_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o second_o adhere_v to_o arrius_n &_o oppress_v the_o godly_a constans_n and_o constantinus_n live_v not_o long_o though_o jovianus_n theodosius_n elder_a &_o young_a gratianus_n martianus_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o northern_a king_n be_v persecuter_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v obstinate_a favourer_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o west_n antichristianisme_n in_o the_o east_n mahumetism_n rose_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n want_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o always_o have_v want_v whatever_o power_n or_o mean_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o admonish_v rebuke_n excommunicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o way_n efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n &_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a and_o that_o immediate_o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o thus_o whoever_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v under_o he_o all_o church-officer_n as_o his_o servant_n by_o such_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n be_v such_o and_o no_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o in_o man_n now_o the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v to_o who_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n never_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o matth._n 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o this_o word_n be_v no_o where_o commit_v to_o the_o magistaate_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a by_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o convert_v soul_n we_o know_v not_o magistrate_n to_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o minister_n only_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o nor_o be_v the_o sword_n a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_v mean_a of_o conversion_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o notable_a difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o 1._o the_o church_n judge_v only_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n church_n may_v â—udge_v both_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o by_o these_o same_o scripture_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o believer_n and_o heathen_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v both_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o common_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v fight_v for_o he_o but_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o fight_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o for_o the_o church_n judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o with_o no_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o bloody_a sword_n there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o dagger_n nor_o any_o weapon_n of_o war_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n their_o censure_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 28_o etc._n etc._n nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n determine_v truth_n against_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16._o 4._o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n their_o not_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v rev._n 2._o 20._o nor_o in_o pergamus_n their_o not_o suffer_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 14._o erastus_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 285._o say_v the_o church_n can_v kill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o sword_n ever_o
dream_v of_o in_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n tit._n 1._o 10._o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v what_o influence_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n have_v here_o yea_o say_v they_o the_o magistrate_n may_v banish_v the_o heretic_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o church_n true_a ans_fw-fr not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o out_o from_o among_o his_o subject_n as_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a titus_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v a_o evangelist_n paul_n write_v not_o to_o titus_n to_o banish_v the_o heretic_n the_o reject_v here_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n perform_v by_o previous_a admonition_n 3._o what_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v to_o this_o 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o have_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n a_o servant_n a_o praco_fw-la or_o herald_n and_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n luk._n 22._o 24_o etc._n etc._n now_o those_o over_o who_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o civil_a dominion_n as_o a_o magistrate_n over_o those_o he_o may_v exercise_v that_o lordly_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v use_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v exhort_v rebuke_v admonish_v excommunicate_a to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o as_o the_o church_n may_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a church_n officer_n have_v under_o he_o church_n officer_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o deputy_n to_o preach_v and_o censure_v as_o à _fw-la &_o sub_fw-la under_o and_o from_o he_o because_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o carry_v not_o that_o which_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o carry_v noâ—_n the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o the_o sword_n bodily_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n 5._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v chief_a overseer_n and_o watchman_n in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v by_o office_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n and_o not_o be_v put_v to_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o other_o cant._n 1._o 6._o he_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o office_n he_o keep_v as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o he_o must_v as_o a_o special_a watchman_n by_o his_o office_n take_v heed_n to_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n act._n 20._o 29._o and_o as_o a_o watchman_n he_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o give_v early_a and_o seasonable_a warning_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o sword_n ezek._n 34._o 1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o minister_n and_o teacher_n and_o by_o office_n rebuke_n admonish_v censure_n and_o punish_v they_o and_o by_o office_n judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o well_o rule_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o but_o these_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v 1._o he_o keep_v another_o vineyard_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n he_o be_v not_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v he_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o peter_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o soulâ—_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o office_n he_o may_v as_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n to_o teach_v admonish_v col._n 3._o 15._o and_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v not_o by_o office_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n as_o ezekiel_n be_v ezek._n 33._o 7_o 8._o ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o admonish_v they_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o only_o be_v either_o to_o praise_v and_o reward_v well_o do_v or_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a do_v rom._n 13._o 4._o nor_o do_v paul_n think_v nero_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n all_o those_o be_v proper_a to_o church-officer_n the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a because_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o eminent_a and_o supreme_a watchman_n over_o the_o pastor_n as_o his_o under_a deputy_n and_o servant_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n more_o eminent_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v he_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o that_o by_o office_n now_o 1._o the_o word_n never_o warrant_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o minister_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n but_o god_n separate_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o this_o only_a and_o be_v it_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o for_o vzziah_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o for_o any_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o levite_n and_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v we_o all_o now_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o be_v we_o all_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o god_n have_v no_o less_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n separate_v some_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a 2._o where_o have_v god_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n set_v down_o that_o all_o those_o qualification_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o as_o principal_o due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o ephesian_n ch._n 4._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o 3._o do_v christ_n put_v upon_o church-officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o proper_a title_n privilege_n and_o peculiar_a character_n of_o their_o call_n as_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o claudius_n tiberius_n and_o nero_n so_o they_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n this_o the_o adversary_n must_v prove_v and_o must_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o james_n and_o peter_n john_n and_o jude_n which_o concern_v church-officer_n be_v write_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o they_o be_v church_n magistrate_n and_o church-officer_n jure_v though_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o must_v put_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o to_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v separate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o prophet_n be_v only_o the_o under_o servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o king_n and_o the_o like_a they_o must_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n though_o they_o speak_v of_o government_n and_o some_o yield_v as_o master_n prynne_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n especial_o 1_o cor._n 5._o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o deny_v all_o church-government_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o they_o give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o power_n to_o try_v who_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o as_o may_v ordain_v minister_n and_o reject_v heretic_n after_o admonition_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o power_n of_o government_n beside_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o ask_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o scripture_n if_o by_o no_o warrant_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v unjust_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n than_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_n that_o by_o office_n pastor_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n and_o so_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v total_o from_o the_o church_n as_o erastus_n and_o master_n prynne_n say_v who_o not_o then_o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o limit_v the_o
not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o minister_n far_o less_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o none_o on_o earth_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n but_o the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o the_o church_n can_v create_v a_o new_a office_n of_o a_o prelate_n because_o of_o its_o nature_n it_o tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o govern_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a purchase_v by_o christ_n now_o the_o question_n in_o this_o sense_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o its_o constitution_n it_o be_v alike_o in_o its_o subordination_n to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n certain_a it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o neither_o other_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a office_n and_o art_n be_v from_o god_n mediate_o possible_o by_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o rational_a nature_n though_o magistracy_n be_v from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v god_n by_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n may_v devise_v and_o constitute_v the_o very_a office_n of_o magistracy_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o the_o art_n of_o sail_v paint_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o no_o subjection_n of_o power_n to_o power_n here_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n hence_o the_o question_n must_v be_v of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o power_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la whether_o minister_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministerial_a call_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o dist_n a_o judge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n another_o thing_n so_o here_o be_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o 1._o a_o husband_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o christian_a husband_n another_o thing_n a_o captain_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o believe_a centurion_n or_o captain_n such_o as_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v another_o a_o physician_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o gracious_a physician_n be_v another_o thing_n sure_o a_o heathen_a husband_n have_v the_o same_o jus_o maritale_n the_o same_o husband_n power_n in_o regard_n of_o marriage_n union_n that_o a_o christian_a and_o believe_a husband_n have_v 2._o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o magistrate_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o magistraticall_a power_n as_o be_v first_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o sergius_n paulus_n act._n 13._o 7_o 12._o and_o there_o after_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n paulus_n different_a be_v no_o less_o a_o civil_a deputy_n when_o heathen_a then_o when_o christian_n and_o not_o more_o a_o deputy_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n when_o a_o christian_a believer_n than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o a_o heathen_a yet_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a magistrate_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n even_o as_o christianity_n be_v a_o noble_a ornament_n and_o a_o gracious_a accident_n and_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a even_o as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o man_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n 6._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o jus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistraticall_a power_n or_o the_o authority_n hability_n official_a the_o power_n of_o office_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n 2._o there_o be_v aptitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a heavenly_a grace_n of_o well_o govern_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o use_v that_o power_n for_o christ_n these_o two_o make_v one_o christian_a husband_n one_o christian_a captain_n physician_n master_n in_o relation_n to_o to_o the_o wife_n soldier_n sick_a servant_n now_o the_o magistrate_n heathen_a as_o magistrate_n even_o nero_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o court_n and_o dominion_n have_v the_o same_o jus_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o official_a power_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o command_v the_o preacher_n and_o synod_n to_o fulfil_v their_o charge_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v dumb_a dog_n idolater_n excommunicate_v person_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o sword_n false_a teacher_n from_o the_o flock_n he_o have_v i_o say_v the_o same_o magistraticall_a power_n while_o he_o be_v a_o heatheâ—_n and_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o be_v equal_o head_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v christ_n when_o heathenish_a as_o when_o christian_a but_o in_o neither_o state_n be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o you_o give_v not_o to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n if_o you_o make_v convert_v nero_n because_o a_o magistrate_n now_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v non-converted_n and_o heathenish_a nero_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n with_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v use_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v from_o nero_n his_o state_n of_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o office_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n do_v he_o mean_v a_o christian_a husband_n only_o and_o exclude_v all_o heathen_a husband_n no_o for_o then_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o husband_n if_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v against_o paul_n mind_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o convert_a magistrate_n who_o be_v before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v a_o new_a aptitude_n faculty_n and_o grace_n to_o keep_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n and_o indirect_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n hence_o the_o adversary_n clear_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o confound_v those_o two_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n one_o while_o they_o give_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n sometime_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o christian_a so_o vtenbogard_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la supremi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la christiani_n in_fw-la rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la p._n 7._o and_o p._n 8._o hoc_fw-la addo_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la magistratum_fw-la cum_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la non_fw-la acquirere_fw-la novam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religiâ—nis_fw-la &_o â—ultus_fw-la divini_fw-la habebat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la rectè_fw-la utitur_fw-la if_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n acquire_v no_o new_a authority_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o only_o use_v well_o his_o old_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v before_o while_o he_o be_v heathen_a as_o he_o say_v than_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o draw_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n de_fw-fr solo_fw-la christiano_n magistratu_fw-la acturus_fw-la the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n fol._n 297._o as_o say_v their_o declaration_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o page_n 298._o potestati_fw-la enim_fw-la supremae_fw-la sive_fw-la architectonicae_fw-la qua_fw-la potestas_fw-la suprema_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la competat_fw-la ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la boni_fw-la regiminis_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la postulat_fw-la si_fw-la magistratui_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la jus_o ho_o competit_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la competit_fw-la magistratui_fw-la christiano_n sure_o if_o the_o magistrate_n in_o general_n and_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o adversary_n contend_v for_o than_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n far_o more_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o these_o same_o cause_n he_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n à _fw-fr medium_n per_fw-la participationem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la extremi_fw-la a_o middle_a between_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_n 1._o for_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o
office_n in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n for_o so_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v ens_fw-la per_fw-la aggregationem_fw-la a_o thing_n compose_v of_o magistracy_n and_o christianity_n as_o a_o christian_a physician_n a_o christian_a painter_n and_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o judge_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a as_o we_o may_v ask_v whether_o a_o christian_a painter_n paint_v as_o a_o painter_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o christian_a regat_fw-la for_o then_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v painter_n and_o a_o result_n of_o both_o shall_v neither_o be_v a_o magistrate_n nor_o a_o christian_a but_o middle_a between_o both_o which_o fight_v with_o reason_n and_o sense_n some_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v help_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o light_n of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v perfect_a than_o in_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o this_o power_n as_o not_o christian_n or_o heathenish_a govern_v man_n as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_a it_o govern_v they_o as_o christian_a mâ—n_z but_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a professor_n jac._n triglandius_n say_v this_o be_v say_v without_o probation_n for_o say_v he_o man_n as_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v i_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o promise_v to_o they_o temporal_a reward_n and_o by_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v carry_v towards_o eternal_a beatitude_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o must_v do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n not_o with_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n arm_n and_o power_n as_o magistrate_n and_o the_o two_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a can_v coalescere_fw-la grow_v together_o in_o one_o office_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o of_o two_o part_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la different_a no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o lion_n you_o can_v make_v a_o three_o live_v creature_n it_o be_v true_a by_o grace_n and_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v perfect_v and_o a_o excellent_a lustre_n add_v to_o it_o but_o not_o one_o degree_n of_o magistraticall_a power_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rule_v man_n as_o christian_n and_o as_o a_o church_n for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o man_n one_o step_n near_o to_o save_v grace_n so_o christianity_n make_v not_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n more_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o new_a sword_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o nor_o do_v it_o take_v any_o magistraticall_a power_n from_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a husband_n master_n physician_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v more_o a_o husband_n more_o assertion_n a_o master_n or_o physician_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o former_a power_n be_v only_o spiritualise_v and_o gracious_o facilitated_a in_o its_o act_n but_o not_o one_o whit_n augment_v in_o its_o entitative_a degree_n of_o power_n over_o the_o wife_n the_o soldier_n the_o servant_n the_o sick_a triglandius_n excellent_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n convert_v be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o acqâ—ireth_v no_o new_a right_n over_o the_o church_n so_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o meat_n nor_o do_v more_o nourish_v because_o sanctify_v 7._o distinct_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n fall_v under_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n which_o because_o it_o clear_v a_o necessary_a point_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v careful_o observe_v by_o the_o reader_n 1._o the_o simple_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n be_v consider_v sine_fw-la modo_fw-la without_o any_o qualification_n good_a or_o evil_n orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n procure_v by_o his_o care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o disciplinâ—_n 2._o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n sound_o and_o painful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o magistrate_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o for_o conscience_n 3._o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a way_n and_o manner_n either_o negligent_o or_o wicked_o or_o for_o evil_a end_n 4._o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o free_a and_o peaceable_a exercise_n of_o this_o power_n without_o bodily_a violence_n hence_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v along_o in_o his_o â—ye_z 1._o the_o simple_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n 2._o the_o just_a and_o godly_a sound_a and_o laudable_a exercise_n 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a exercise_n or_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 4._o the_o peaceable_a exercise_n hence_o our_o 1._o assertion_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o assert_v procure_v that_o there_o be_v preacher_n and_o church-officer_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n for_o 1._o his_o end_n be_v that_o people_n under_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o magistrate_n attain_v his_o end_n as_o a_o magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v simple_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a way_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o subject_n indemnity_n and_o immunity_n from_o rapine_n injury_n and_o violence_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o calling_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o old_a that_o there_o be_v levites_n who_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o priests_z who_o shall_v burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o burn_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o physician_n hinder_v that_o disease_n rage_n among_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o magistrate_n do_v also_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v rage_v but_o the_o physian_o hinder_v they_o by_o cure_v disease_n and_o the_o magistrate_n hinder_v they_o not_o by_o cure_v disease_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v as_o a_o magistrate_n also_o be_v a_o physician_n but_o by_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v physician_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n hinder_v ignorance_n and_o lose_v ship_n by_o tempest_n not_o by_o profess_v and_o teach_v science_n and_o art_n in_o academy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o steer_v ship_n and_o guide_v they_o himself_o to_o their_o port_n for_o so_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n a_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o university_n and_o a_o pilot_n or_o shipmaster_n which_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o all_o calling_n but_o by_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v university_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o by_o provide_v honourable_a stipend_n and_o wage_n for_o they_o and_o procure_v that_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o shall_v be_v sailor_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o ship_n and_o so_o do_v the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n take_v care_n that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n be_v dispense_v 3._o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v noâ—_n command_v sincere_a hearty_a zealous_a and_o affectionate_a dispense_n of_o word_n sacrament_n aâ—d_a discipline_n but_o only_o the_o dispense_n of_o those_o without_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n or_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n because_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o whether_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v consonant_n to_o his_o command_n or_o not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o spirituallity_n sincerity_n zealousnesse_n affectionatenesse_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o his_o command_n for_o if_o the_o pastor_n dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o key_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o magistrate_n
but_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v law_n 31._o to_o regulate_v the_o family_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22._o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o church_n materialiter_fw-la he_o be_v not_o formal_o as_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o statute_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n henric._n 8._o stat._n 37._o c._n 17._o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o the_o king_n royal_a majesty_n the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o subject_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n lawful_a nor_o be_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_a lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o king_n obj._n all_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr this_o prove_v that_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o magistrate_n as_o christian_n may_v judge_v &_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o practice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o blind_a obedience_n to_o receive_v thing_n mr._n pryn_n can_v say_v that_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o royal_a parliamentary_a or_o magistraticall_a trial_n john_n speak_v to_o christian_n as_o such_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n for_o think_v the_o man_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o church_n the_o special_a objection_n move_v for_o appeal_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o paul_n act_v 25._o do_v appeal_v from_o a_o church_n judge_n to_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o heathen_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o say_v before_o festus_n act_v 25._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n far_o more_o appeal_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v this_o jure_fw-la by_o law_n not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o cesar_n so_o maccovius_fw-la so_o videlius_n so_o vtenbogardus_n so_o erastus_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v nerve_n shall_v make_v the_o great_a turk_n when_o he_o subdue_v people_n and_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o erastus_n say_v by_o his_o place_n and_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o heathen_a nero_n may_v make_v church_n constitution_n and_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o nero_n by_o office_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v make_v or_o unmake_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n judge_v what_o be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n what_o not_o debar_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o mocker_n from_o the_o table_n and_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o deputy_n of_o nero_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o nero_n be_v the_o mix_a person_n and_o invest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n to_o the_o adversary_n can_v quit_v its_o cost_n â—or_a by_o this_o way_n paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o nero_n a_o heathen_a unbaptised_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v his_o faith_n over_o to_o the_o will_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o paul_n must_v both_o jure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o a_o heathen_a without_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n then_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v domitian_n dioclesian_n trajan_n and_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n for_o paul_n appeal_v from_o festus_n who_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o church_n officer_n and_o so_o paul_n appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a civil_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a or_o civil_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a act_v 28._o 6._o and_o when_o festus_n have_v tarry_v among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o the_o religion_n next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v vers_n 10._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o refuse_v v_o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v by_o festus_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o say_v v_o 11._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n now_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o appeal_v from_o festus_n to_o cesar_n for_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v manifest_o a_o partial_a judge_n and_o though_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v have_v judge_v in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o so_o by_o their_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o so_o caiphas_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o sanedrim_n 1._o corrupt_a and_o have_v manifest_o declare_v their_o bloody_a intention_n against_o paul_n 2._o from_o a_o sanedrim_n in_o its_o constitution_n false_a and_o degener_v far_o from_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o now_o usurp_a civil_a business_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o paul_n may_v also_o lawful_o appeal_v from_o a_o bloody_a and_o degenerate_v church_n judicature_n act_v according_a to_o the_o bloody_a lust_n of_o man_n against_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o a_o more_o unpartial_a judge_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o thesis_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n from_o a_o lawful_a unmixed_a church_n judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 3._o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o sanedrim_n arm_v with_o the_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o festus_n a_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v the_o bloody_a accuser_n of_o paul_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 9_o and_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 3._o the_o cause_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n business_n but_o a_o crime_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o sedition_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o paul_n accusation_n profane_v of_o the_o temple_n teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v object_v to_o he_o materialiter_fw-la the_o enemy_n make_v the_o cause_n of_o paul_n a_o church_n business_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v sedition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o business_n for_o which_o the_o sanedrim_n seek_v paul_n life_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o law_n by_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o they_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o felix_n festus_n and_o the_o roman_a deputy_n so_o lysias_n write_v to_o felix_n act._n 23._o 29._o i_o perceive_v paul_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n now_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o roman_a deputy_n think_v not_o any_o accusation_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o bond_n and_o therefore_o gallio_n the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n act_v 18._o 14._o say_v
spiritual_a and_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weapon_n thereof_o carnal_a to_o fight_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n as_o such_o must_v bear_v the_o sword_n be_v a_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n by_o office_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weapon_n thereof_o not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a joh._n 18._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n no_o fighter_n no_o man_n of_o war_n no_o swordbearer_n by_o office_n which_o be_v contradictory_n 3._o we_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o vicar_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o supreme_a church-officer_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 4._o no_o spiritual_a ambassador_n as_o such_o can_v substitute_v other_o ambassador_n with_o majority_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o name_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n nor_o can_v one_o great_a ministerial_a church-head_n create_v lesser_a ministerial_a church-head_n such_o as_o justice_n major_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n other_o little_a high_a priest_n if_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o absent_a to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a with_o blood_n once_o a_o year_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n can_v substitute_v other_o lesser_a apostle_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o act_v as_o lesser_a apostle_n but_o limit_v by_o the_o high_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v these_o lesser_a apostle_n create_v other_o apostle_n yet_o lesser_a and_o these_o in_o a_o subalternation_n yet_o lesser_a while_o you_o come_v as_o low_o as_o a_o constable_n as_o the_o king_n do_v send_v lesser_a king_n endue_v in_o part_n with_o his_o royalty_n or_o judge_n under_o he_o and_o those_o judge_n may_v appoint_v other_o judge_n under_o they_o and_o because_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n have_v a_o external_a visible_a policy_n if_o oecumenick_n counsel_v have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n then_o ought_v christ_n to_o have_v institute_v one_o civil_a emperor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o conveen_n oecumenick_n synod_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o to_o limit_v and_o regulate_v they_o to_o make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o man_n corruption_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a institution_n no_o less_o than_o every_o single_a magistrate_n be_v by_o institution_n the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n endue_v as_o our_o adversary_n say_v with_o that_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o they_o call_v potestas_fw-la architectonica_fw-la the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n proposi_fw-la 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n kingdom_n 1._o because_o then_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n exod._n 21._o 6._o psal_n 82._o 1_o joh._n 10._o 34_o 35._o so_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v call_v little_a mediator_n or_o submediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n little_a king_n of_o the_o church_n little_a priest_n little_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n give_v his_o name_n to_o magistrate_n because_o he_o communicate_v also_o to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n now_o what_o mediatory_a what_o princely_a priestly_a oâ—_n prophetical_a power_n have_v christ_n communicate_v to_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n erastus_n say_v they_o may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n 20._o if_o they_o have_v leisure_n but_o if_o they_o be_v by_o office_n little_a mediator_n and_o pastor_n under_o christ_n they_o shall_v take_v leisure_n for_o every_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o and_o master_n coleman_n say_v that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n administration_n he_o must_v speak_v of_o christian_a magistracy_n formal_o as_o christian_a magistracy_n otherways_o a_o christian_a tentmaker_n a_o believe_a fisher_n be_v a_o apostle_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o church_n officer_n formal_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mediatory_a office_n and_o a_o princely_a and_o kingly_a office_n under_o christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n instrumental_o will_v master_n coleman_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a convert_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n beget_v man_n through_o the_o gospel_n to_o christ_n as_o pastor_n do_v and_o that_o formal_o as_o magistrate_n we_o shall_v thank_v he_o 2._o christian_n magistracy_n if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n then_o be_v it_o formal_o so_o either_o as_o magistracy_n or_o as_o christian_n not_o as_o magistracy_n for_o then_o all_o heathen_a magistrate_n must_v formal_o hoâ—_n ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v magistrate_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o nero_n when_o rome_n make_v he_o emperor_n they_o make_v he_o formal_o a_o church-officer_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o power_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n if_o he_o may_v find_v leisure_n for_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o such_o business_n so_o to_o do_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o do_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n hold_v forth_o such_o a_o office_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n who_o show_v we_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n father_n master_n pastor_n teacher_n ruler_n deacon_n husband_n insinuate_v any_o such_o office_n if_o as_o christian_a christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o administration_n christianity_n 1._o be_v common_a to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o all_o other_o professor_n painter_n merchant_n seaman_n lawyer_n musician_n and_o no_o more_o can_v christianity_n make_v a_o heathen_a formal_o a_o church-officer_n than_o it_o can_v make_v a_o painter_n formal_o a_o church-officer_n can_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o profess_v thereof_o make_v any_o to_o be_v formal_o church-officer_n then_o must_v all_o be_v church-officer_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o posita_fw-la causa_fw-la formali_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la formalin_n now_o master_n coleman_n say_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n because_o say_v he_o he_o 1â—_n shall_v and_o aught_o to_o manage_v his_o power_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o liberty_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n i_o suppose_v christ_n have_v all_o nation_n give_v to_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n though_o as_o yet_o actual_o they_o do_v not_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v magistrate_n and_o these_o magistrate_n thus_o make_v god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o christian_a add_v to_o magistracy_n by_o this_o be_v superfluous_a and_o put_v in_o only_a ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o christianity_n make_v no_o man_n formal_o a_o magistrate_n by_o m._n colemans_n way_n yet_o say_v he_o pag._n 17._o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v say_v by_o his_o way_n a_o magistrate_n christian_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n than_o all_o and_o every_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o man_n believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v manage_v his_o office_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a all_o service_n that_o magistrate_n by_o office_n do_v they_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o so_o must_v be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o man_n believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n if_o by_o office_n they_o be_v
christ_n mediator_n for_o he_o deny_v express_o joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n or_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o mediator_n luk._n 12._o 13._o now_o as_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n worldly_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la a_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n as_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o rule_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 25._o &_o 8._o 18._o â—er_n 27._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 24._o 1._o psal_n 50._o v._n 12._o nor_o be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v prince_n and_o a_o king_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o i_o grant_v it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v not_o this_o say_v the_o adversary_n comprehend_v a_o royal_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n from_o this_o power_n to_o substitute_n magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n as_o his_o vicar_n under_o he_o and_o as_o little_a mediator_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n follow_v for_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 14._o v._n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a v_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n magistratâ—um_n shall_v confess_v god_n so_o it_o be_v clear_o expound_v of_o christ_n exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 5._o 31._o for_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n i_o grant_v as_o mediator_n and_o king_n he_o break_v his_o enemy_n devil_n and_o man_n psal_n 2._o 9_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v no_o carnal_a power_n such_o as_o earthly_a king_n use_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n by_o which_o v_o 5._o as_o a_o great_a anti-royalist_n he_o strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o christ_n as_o mediator_n send_v not_o out_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o conquer_v soul_n to_o he_o with_o their_o sword_n renown_a salmasius_n say_v when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v he_o send_v out_o with_o they_o lictor_n pursuivant_n man_n of_o war_n with_o a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n and_o with_o axe_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o to_o his_o kingdom_n command_v he_o to_o smite_v they_o with_o sword_n and_o axe_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n no_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o a_o staff_n a_o scrip_n or_o shoe_n but_o though_o christ_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o king_n and_o head_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o mediator_n king_n and_o head_n or_o mediatory_a king_n and_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o redeem_v conquest_n of_o this_o king_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n now_o this_o body_n be_v his_o church_n only_o col._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v edify_v ephesi_n 4_o 12._o till_o we_o all_o all_o that_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v v_o 11._o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n v_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n now_o never_o divine_a can_v say_v that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o far_o less_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n christ_n fullness_n christ_n body_n to_o be_v perfect_v edify_v to_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n arg._n 6._o these_o megistrate_n that_o be_v the_o mediatory_a vicar_n deputy_n and_o head_n of_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o subject_n under_o the_o king_n and_o mediator_n christ_n church_n the_o chief_a head_n and_o king_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o christ_n will_v appoint_v these_o to_o be_v head_n and_o vicar_n of_o his_o body_n and_o little_a king_n over_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o subject_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o subject_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o husband_n as_o husband_n father_n as_o father_n be_v member_n and_o their_o shall_v have_v be_v husband_n and_o father_n though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o have_v be_v mediator_n advocate_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o redeem_a church_n obj._n but_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ans_fw-fr if_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o watchmen_z member_n of_o the_o city_n then_o be_v they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o their_o office_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o magistrate_n heathen_a and_o turkish_a be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n arg._n 7._o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o lay_v ground_n that_o christ_n mediator_n be_v a_o temporary_a king_n have_v under_o he_o magistrate_n even_o heathenish_a who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o mediator_n king_n to_o bear_v a_o temporal_a sword_n for_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n as_o christâ—_n under_o heir_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n of_o all_o such_o and_o so_o make_v heathen_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o mediator_n a_o king_n to_o heathen_a and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n who_o must_v have_v magistrate_n and_o so_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n commensurable_a and_o of_o alike_a latitude_n and_o extension_n and_o make_v nature_n and_o grace_n of_o equal_a comprehension_n but_o such_o be_v the_o former_a opinion_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v except_o by_o arminian_n socinian_o papist_n who_o do_v maintain_v a_o universal_a redemption_n a_o grace_n universal_a a_o catholic_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o pharaoh_n evil_n merodach_n belshazer_n all_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n persian_n assyrian_n chaldean_n and_o of_o turk_n india_n and_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o master_n coleman_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o rightful_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o mean_v christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n do_v not_o christ_n as_o king_n make_v all_o
deu._n 17._o they_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n but_o one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v coveteousnes_n exo._n 18._o 21._o deu._n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1._o 16._o and_o that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n receive_v church_n power_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christian_n people_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a woman_n choose_v a_o pagan_a husband_n she_o sin_n in_o her_o choice_n and_o as_o a_o sinful_a woman_n choose_v a_o pagan_a who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pagan_a conscience_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o her_o head_n and_o to_o love_v she_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v she_o according_a to_o his_o marital_a and_o husband-power_n in_o some_o act_n of_o her_o christian_a conversation_n yea_o when_o christian_n do_v fight_v under_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o give_v power_n as_o all_o soldier_n do_v to_o their_o commander_n to_o those_o heathen_a captain_n to_o command_v christian_n according_a to_o their_o pagan_a conscience_n for_o other_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v heathen_a have_v as_o this_o author_n speak_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o man_n as_o man_n choose_v a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a to_o see_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o man_n of_o the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o civil_o when_o they_o omit_v church_n duty_n when_o providence_n compel_v judah_n yea_o when_o god_n command_v judah_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o babylonish_n or_o persian_a king_n who_o according_a to_o his_o babylonish_n conscience_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n yea_o to_o build_v again_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a here_o evident_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v heathen_a king_n who_o according_a to_o their_o heathen_a conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o punish_v sin_n against_o both_o table_n but_o they_o choose_v they_o to_o add_v there_o auxiliary_a power_n to_o help_v and_o descend_v the_o church_n not_o any_o privative_a or_o absolute_a power_n to_o set_v up_o what_o ordinance_n they_o will_v nor_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o man_n as_o man_n may_v give_v to_o indian_a and_o american_n magistrate_n power_n to_o judge_n by_o rule_n of_o indian_a conscience_n what_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a say_v to_o judaâ—sme_n and_o to_o punish_v it_o for_o in_o that_o fare_n the_o indian_a magistrate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o magistracy_n in_o those_o act_n though_o essential_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o other_o act_n just_a as_o christian_a man_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v may_v make_v a_o christian_a corinthiaâ—_n among_o themselves_o their_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v judge_v whether_o tiâ—ius_n the_o physician_n in_o corinth_n have_v poison_v sempronius_n as_o he_o have_v a_o christian_a conscience_n but_o not_o a_o medicinal_a conscience_n to_o speak_v so_o or_o the_o skill_n and_o art_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o know_v what_o be_v poison_n what_o not_o yet_o do_v man_n as_o man_n create_v this_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v &_o punish_v murder_n and_o poison_v of_o christian_n 2._o let_v we_o also_o turn_v the_o table_n the_o author_n can_v deny_v but_o ten_o thousand_o christian_n and_o indian_n half_a of_o each_o side_n may_v come_v to_o be_v one_o civil_a incorporation_n they_o create_v with_o common_a consent_n a_o christian_a magistrate_n over_o themselves_o this_o they_o do_v as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n the_o indian_n worship_v their_o god_n in_o that_o society_n by_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v their_o indian_a conscience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o indian_a can_v worship_v his_o god_n with_o other_o than_o a_o indian_a conscience_n by_o this_o author_n way_n indian_n and_o christian_n give_v to_o this_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o indian_a and_o bloody_a worship_n with_o a_o christian_a conscience_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v judge_v with_o no_o other_o conscience_n i_o demand_v whether_o or_o not_o this_o magistrate_n be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v such_o horrid_a shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v set_v over_o this_o incorporation_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o christian_a conscience_n to_o judge_n and_o punish_v indian_a conscience_n be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n as_o what_o he_o object_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o according_a to_o this_o way_n he_o must_v not_o punish_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n why_o this_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o meek_a saviour_n in_o who_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n believe_v to_o persecute_v a_o indian_a for_o his_o conscience_n as_o this_o author_n think_v now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o indian_a conscience_n worship_n and_o no_o murder_n to_o offer_v a_o innocent_a child_n to_o the_o indian_a god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v a_o innocent_a bullock_n or_o a_o ram_n to_o jehovah_n obj._n but_o god_n have_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o kill_v infant_n to_o god_n upon_o any_o pretence_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v forbid_v all_o false_a worship_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v forbid_v to_o offer_v any_o blood_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o warrant_v we_o to_o offer_v in_o a_o whole_a brunt_n offer_v a_o innocent_a beast_n to_o god_n create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o kill_v beast_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n or_o for_o any_o use_n except_o to_o be_v food_n or_o medicine_n for_o man_n except_o god_n in_o a_o positive_a law_n have_v command_v whole_a burn_v offering_n and_o offer_v of_o beast_n to_o god_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v indian_n to_o kill_v infant_n but_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o this_o god_n and_o you_o must_v convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v murder_n not_o right_a worship_n by_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o a_o club_n and_o force_v of_o sword_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v subject_v god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n to_o natural_a man_n for_o a_o indian_a magistrate_n remain_v a_o indian_a never_o receive_v power_n from_o man_n as_o man_n nor_o from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o christian_a worship_n yea_o indian_a magistrate_n as_o indian_n be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v or_o punish_v what_o be_v against_o christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n exclude_v they_o from_o have_v any_o such_o formal_a power_n what_o magistraticall_a power_n they_o have_v which_o they_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o this_o power_n which_o they_o can_v exercise_v shall_v never_o subject_a christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o natural_a man_n or_o indian_a magistrate_n this_o consequence_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v not_o presume_v as_o a_o truth_n 4._o he_o say_v if_o any_o church_n shall_v arise_v among_o those_o who_o have_v indian_a magistrate_n christ_n shall_v betrust_v the_o indian_a civil_a power_n with_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v non-consequence_n also_o for_o the_o state_n of_o heathenship_n in_o the_o indian_a shall_v exclude_v he_o from_o any_o such_o trust_n if_o a_o church_n arise_v they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o indian_a magistrate_n while_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n free_v they_o from_o under_o he_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o may_v be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o they_o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v trust_v his_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o a_o auxiliary_a power_n not_o to_o exercise_v any_o magistraticall_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o their_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o for_o their_o conscience_n these_o will_v be_v distinguish_v a_o governor_n of_o or_o over_o the_o different_a church_n 2._o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n neither_o christian_a nor_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o the_o church_n a_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o
according_a to_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o godly_a brethren_n of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n except_o the_o church_n be_v first_o purify_v in_o some_o ceremonial_a way_n as_o god_n prescribe_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o midian_a be_v purify_v which_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v except_o we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o so_o the_o law_n be_v num._n 31._o and_o so_o paul_n do_v reject_v circumcision_n gal_n 5._o 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a require_v that_o these_o temple_n be_v not_o loose_v but_o employ_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o david_n in_o point_n of_o necessity_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o poor_a as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o may_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o so_o ruin_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v absurd_a for_o their_o necessity_n may_v require_v it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v david_n necessity_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o six_o commandment_n as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o starve_v and_o if_o any_o poor_a jew_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_a to_o that_o jew_n to_o eat_v swines-flesh_n before_o another_o weak_a jew._n providentiall_a necessity_n may_v make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sinful_a scandalize_a to_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n but_o the_o will_n of_o superior_n can_v make_v no_o such_o providentiall_a change_n as_o the_o d_o of_o aberdeene_n do_v dream_n but_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v less_o than_o the_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o starve_a it_o can_v justify_v the_o poor_a jew_n eat_v of_o meat_n conceive_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o house_n dedicate_v to_o a_o saint_n shall_v have_v no_o physical_a use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o use_n in_o common_a for_o the_o poor_a to_o dwell_v in_o want_v all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o physical_a use_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o out_o of_o worship_n be_v lawful_a except_o there_o intervene_v some_o ceremonial_a and_o religious_a purge_n of_o the_o house_n by_o fire_n or_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v judaical_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o like_o the_o necessity_n of_o david_n eat_v of_o shewbread_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o necessity_n of_o disuse_v the_o creature_n in_o a_o physical_a usage_n in_o the_o worship_n must_v have_v a_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o usage_n must_v have_v the_o like_a warrant_n object_n 5._o but_o bell_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v scandalize_v by_o they_o than_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o tymous_a and_o seasonable_a convening_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v abolish_v be_v less_o necessary_a and_o necessary_a only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o worship_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v have_v a_o lesser_a necessity_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o great_a a_o bodily_a necessity_n to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o soul-necessity_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o lesser_a loss_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o amalakite_n of_o their_o idol_n gold_n and_o silver_n that_o the_o great_a necessity_n may_v stand_v to_o wit_n their_o not_o be_v allure_v nor_o their_o tooth_n put_v a_o water_v and_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o lust_a after_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n so_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o abolish_v the_o saint_n temple_n the_o gold_n of_o popish_a image_n the_o bell_n that_o be_v less_o necessary_a see_v the_o sun_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bell_n for_o eschew_v soul-danger_n in_o lay_v stumble_a block_n both_o before_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o bell_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n though_o only_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v any_o active_a object_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o mere_a passive_a scandal_n take_v at_o any_o thing_n not_o indifferent_a but_o physical_o necessary_a and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o sinful_a inconvenient_n of_o either_o weary_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o sinful_a neglect_n shall_v follow_v be_v no_o sinful_a scandal_n give_v but_o mere_o take_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o necessity_n of_o thing_n one_o natural_a and_o first_o in_o that_o regard_n another_o religious_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n secondary_a the_o former_a necessity_n do_v always_o stand_v except_o god_n remove_v it_o by_o some_o posteriour_a commandment_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o adam_n and_o evah_n eat_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n create_v for_o eat_v god_n i_o grant_v may_v remove_v this_o necessity_n in_o some_o and_o command_v either_o adam_n to_o fast_o for_o a_o time_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n so_o say_v i_o warn_v by_o bell_n have_v a_o physical_a necessity_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o worship_v have_v the_o like_a necessity_n so_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n a_o necessity_n god_n only_a either_o by_o a_o commandment_n or_o by_o a_o exigence_n of_o providence_n that_o stand_v to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o scandal_n for_o a_o command_n can_v remove_v the_o physical_a necessity_n and_o inhibit_v israel_n to_o use_v such_o and_o such_o gold_n as_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o heathen_a idol_n and_o may_v forbid_v to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o affirmative_a command_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o he_o may_v forbid_v paul_n to_o take_v wage_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n have_v some_o natural_a necessity_n of_o take_v wage_n but_o the_o church_n without_o a_o high_a warrant_n from_o god_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v we_o in_o the_o necessary_a use_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o make_v bell_n and_o temple_n as_o indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o some_o meat_n be_v rom._n 14._o and_o i_o shall_v yield_v the_o argument_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v have_v a_o bodily_a necessity_n as_o the_o small_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o soul-necessity_n as_o the_o great_a be_v a_o ground_n not_o so_o sure_a but_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v except_o by_o a_o soul-necessity_n you_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o a_o meeâ—_n bodily_a necessity_n include_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o then_o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o assertion_n that_o the_o one_o necessity_n iâ—_n great_a than_o the_o other_o but_o otherwise_o cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la other_o thing_n be_v alike_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o jesus_n christ_n saying_n matth._n 12._o cite_v out_o of_o hosea_n chap._n 6._o i_o will_v have_v meâ—â—â—_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o here_o we_o must_v determine_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o exsuperance_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o body_n and_o life_n the_o case_n fall_v out_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o starve_v for_o hunger_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o the_o present_a necessity_n be_v so_o great_a there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o they_o but_o the_o shewbread_n which_o by_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n only_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v if_o any_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n out_o of_o a_o groundless_a scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n shall_v have_v take_v paul_n argument_n rom._n 14._o and_o say_v to_o david_n i_o will_v starve_v rather_o ere_o i_o eat_v this_o bread_n for_o a_o divine_a law_n forbid_v i_o and_o if_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o â—â—_o and_o will_v thou_o for_o bread_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n in_o the_o case_n rom._n 14._o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o stumble_a block_n by_o his_o unseasonable_a and_o scandalous_a eat_n i_o think_v if_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n this_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v by_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o with_o david_n in_o his_o hunger_n and_o
the_o old_a and_o make_v a_o new_a brazen_a serpent_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n so_o they_o have_v not_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o old_a mercy_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o good_a in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a but_o inducamus_fw-la certain_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o brass_n but_o in_o all_o its_o religious_a use_n it_o be_v not_o purge_v but_o abolish_v 7._o if_o we_o may_v make_v image_n and_o orass_n alike_o in_o shape_n but_o dislike_v in_o use_n in_o god_n worship_n we_o may_v bring_v in_o golden_a calf_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o image_n of_o dagon_n and_o the_o sidonian_a god_n and_o altar_n such_o as_o josiah_n destroy_v so_o at_o their_o first_o mould_v we_o imprint_v on_o they_o chaste_a and_o innocent_a religious_a intention_n and_o signification_n and_o make_v they_o alike_o in_o shape_n but_o dislike_v in_o use_n to_o heathen_a worship_n but_o sure_a the_o calf_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v though_o like_a in_o shape_n yet_o be_v dislike_n in_o use_n 8._o we_o read_v of_o no_o new_a inconvenient_n that_o the_o image_n and_o temple_n that_o solomon_n erect_v to_o strange_a god_n do_v in_o josiahs_n time_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o hezekiah_n time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v monument_n of_o idolatry_n in_o both_o it_o seem_v that_o nooker_n will_v commend_v ezechiah_n for_o not_o demolish_n the_o image_n of_o salomon_n outlandish_a god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v josiahs_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n that_o he_o demolish_v they_o 2._o we_o than_o may_v well_o suffer_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n dagon_n ashtarosh_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o people_n public_o so_o they_o do_v no_o harm_n and_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n say_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n doâ—_n no_o harm_n when_o the_o pastor_n careful_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n nor_o godhead_a dwell_n in_o they_o 3._o we_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o what_o ever_o good_a intention_n or_o pious_a signification_n be_v stamp_v on_o it_o at_o the_o first_o by_o man_n carnal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n zeal_n it_o no_o more_o make_v it_o good_a then_o if_o upon_o the_o image_n of_o dagon_n you_o will_v found_v the_o like_a good_a intention_n and_o pious_a signification_n 9_o though_o ezechiah_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n it_o no_o more_o follow_v his_o omission_n in_o not_o demolish_n salomon_n outlandish_a idol_n must_v belawfull_a and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o upright_a walk_n in_o â—â—_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o because_o david_n be_v commend_v as_o walk_v upright_o in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n that_o his_o number_v of_o the_o people_n his_o revengeful_a attempt_n to_o destroy_v nabal_n and_o all_o his_o must_v also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o david_n walk_v upright_o before_o god_n 10._o solomon_n have_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o brazen_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o to_o abolish_v it_o but_o ezechiah_n have_v no_o warrant_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n after_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_n to_o it_o even_o suppose_v the_o people_n shall_v upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v desist_v from_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o i_o see_v not_o if_o image_n may_v be_v lawful_a remembrancer_n to_o we_o so_o we_o adore_v they_o not_o but_o the_o golden_a calf_n the_o image_n that_o solomon_n make_v to_o outlandish_a god_n the_o image_n of_o diana_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a image_n that_o the_o word_n speak_v against_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o flee_v and_o eschew_v the_o adore_a of_o these_o abomination_n for_o we_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o ceremonial_a and_o historical_a remembrancer_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o eschew_v evil_a as_o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v except_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n we_o need_v neither_o obj._n some_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n scandalous_a and_o 7._o can_v choose_v but_o breed_v offence_n as_o those_o sink_v of_o execrable_a filth_n which_o josiah_n do_v turn_v out_o some_o thing_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n general_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v general_o turn_v to_o evil_a through_o a_o corrupt_a habit_n grow_v and_o uncurable_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o some_o as_o the_o cross_n though_o subject_a either_o almost_o or_o altogether_o to_o as_o much_o corruption_n be_v yet_o curable_a with_o more_o facility_n and_o ease_n ans_fw-fr object_n sinful_a and_o so_o intrinsical_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n molech_n both_o because_o sin_n and_o and_o so_o not_o necessary_a 2._o because_o scandalous_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v even_o sin_n if_o we_o speak_v accurate_o be_v not_o scandalous_a actum_fw-la secundo_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n our_o sin_n may_v sad_a the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o scandalous_a to_o angel_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n active_o scandalous_a as_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v 2._o how_o do_v hooker_n prove_v that_o the_o vessel_n make_v for_o baal_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o incurable_a than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o may_v remove_v the_o superstitious_a intention_n and_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o any_o vessel_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o good_a use_n yet_o josiah_n burn_v they_o to_o ash_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o grove_n which_o he_o stamp_v to_o powder_v and_o cast_v in_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o of_o the_o chariot_n five_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o indifferent_a and_o innocent_a creature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o scandalous_a and_o more_o uncurable_a than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o altar_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v reasonable_a man_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n uncurable_a be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o repentance_n and_o curable_a by_o doctrine_n yet_o 2_o king_n 23._o 20._o josiah_n slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 3._o teach_v may_v remove_v evil_a custom_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o gospel_n convert_v sinner_n that_o be_v accustom_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13._o 23._o jer._n 22._o 21._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o tit._n 3._o 3._o 4_o 5._o therefore_o scandalous_a object_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v remove_v than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o scandalous_a object_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v more_o easy_o cure_v except_o they_o be_v remove_v for_o no_o humane_a prudence_n when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v sure_a not_o necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n and_o when_o man_n have_v and_o so_o still_o may_v abuse_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n can_v make_v these_o be_v now_o active_o scandalous_a to_o be_v not_o active_o scandalous_a as_o no_o arâ—_n can_v make_v a_o pite_n to_o be_v no_o pite_n indeed_o god_n ordinance_n because_o necessary_a may_v be_v cure_v from_o scandal_n by_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n by_o his_o command_a will_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o his_o command_n can_v have_v make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o remain_v a_o lawful_a teach_a sign_n and_o no_o scandalous_a object_n and_o only_o he_o may_v have_v forbid_v the_o burn_a of_o incense_n to_o it_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n or_o any_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n before_o enemy_n and_o mocker_n by_o gesture_n or_o cross_v paul_n do_v it_o not_o peter_n command_v confession_n to_o be_v verbal_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 15_o there_o be_v many_o ancient_a law_n yea_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a constitution_n 198._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a that_o the_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o danger_n of_o great_a evil_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n wisdom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n seneca_n necessitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la coegit_fw-la defendit_fw-la ans_fw-fr 2._o we_o know_v no_o necessity_n to_o have_v nor_o any_o danger_n to_o want_v such_o ware_n as_o surplice_n cross_v bow_v to_o altar_n to_o element_n which_o sure_a the_o apostolic_a church_n want_v both_o in_o
speciè_fw-fr and_o in_o individuo_fw-la the_o like_a papist_n say_v for_o adore_v of_o image_n that_o hooker_n here_o say_v for_o surplice_n and_o the_o like_a scandal_n so_o do_v the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n say_v in_o 22._o to_o 3_o this_fw-mi 5._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la q._n â—_o dub_v 3._o quando_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adorationem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la licitam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la respo_n inquit_fw-la apostolâ—_n familiari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la quadam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tradiderâ—nt_fw-la servanda_fw-la que_fw-la non_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la inter_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la traditiones_fw-la est_fw-la imaginum_fw-la christi_fw-la adoratio_fw-la quest_n vii_o whether_o or_o no_o to_o use_v the_o indifferent_a custom_n of_o heathen_a and_o papist_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v scandalous_a we_o be_v altogether_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o a_o material_a unlawful_a similitude_n between_o the_o truee_a church_n and_o the_o false_a be_v not_o scandalous_a because_o rome_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v there_o be_v one_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o formal_a similitude_n as_o because_o the_o heathen_a kill_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n ergo_fw-la the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n m._n hooker_n grant_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o dis-similitude_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o heathen_n in_o this_o and_o the_o similitude_n say_v they_o be_v unlawful_a but_o 3._o the_o adversary_n draw_v we_o to_o a_o three_o dis-similitude_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o popish_a and_o heathenish_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mix_a similitude_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v indifferent_a rite_n and_o custom_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o cross_v new_o devise_v day_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v use_v by_o papist_n and_o heathen_n this_o say_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o a_o unlawful_a similitude_n yea_o with_o edification_n and_o profit_n say_v they_o we_o may_v thus_o far_o conform_v with_o they_o 2._o this_o conformity_n do_v gain_v they_o not_o scandalize_v they_o say_v they_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o conformity_n be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o dissimilitude_n command_v 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v levit._n 18._o 3._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o â—eâ—_n dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n 4._o you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v minâ—_n ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n hence_o if_o god_n be_v a_o unlawful_a god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n then_o may_v not_o his_o church_n take_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o walk_v from_o other_o profane_a church_n and_o people_n such_o as_o egypt_n canaan_n and_o whorish_a rome_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n give_v in_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a levit._n 19_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n 27._o you_o shall_v not_o round_o the_o corner_n of_o your_o head_n neither_o shall_v thoâ—_n mar_v the_o corner_n of_o thy_o beard_n 28._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o your_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n certain_a a_o great_a scandal_n can_v be_v then_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n shall_v borrow_v significant_a ceremony_n of_o sorrow_v for_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n thou_o shall_v not_o let_v thy_o cattle_n gender_v with_o divers_a kind_n thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n neither_o shall_v a_o garment_n mingle_v of_o linen_n and_o wool_n come_v upon_o thou_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a opposition_n make_v between_o god_n statute_n you_o shall_v heepe_n my_o statute_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o canaan_n the_o canâ—â—â—â—tes_n may_v wear_v garment_n of_o linen_n and_o wool_n and_o and_o â—owe_o mingle_v seed_n but_o deut._n 2d_o 9_o thou_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o divers_a seed_n why_o leâ—t_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o thou_o have_v sow_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n be_v defile_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o defile_v though_o they_o do_v sow_v mingle_a seed_n ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n put_v some_o peculiar_a character_n on_o his_o people_n by_o this_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n by_o give_v these_o law_n to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o oblige_v other_o â—_z 3._o we_o make_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v use_v white_a garment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o cross_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v our_o father_n where_o as_o we_o be_v to_o disclaim_v they_o and_o not_o to_o harden_v they_o so_o as_o israel_n do_v egypt_n who_o say_v you_o can_v serve_v your_o god_n except_o in_o our_o golden_a calf_n by_o god_n argument_n levit._n 19_o israel_n and_o canaan_n protestant_n and_o idolatrous_a papist_n have_v one_o god_n they_o have_v the_o same_o external_a statute_n 4._o what_o â—veâ—_n be_v a_o profess_a way_n of_o be_v infect_v and_o snaâ—ed_v with_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o our_o door_n as_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n be_v to_o israel_n and_o papist_n to_o we_o must_v be_v scandalous_a conformity_n with_o they_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v clear_a levit._n 18._o 3._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o yeâ—_n dwell_v nor_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o ergo_fw-la the_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o dwell_v beside_o idolater_n and_o the_o public_a practise_v of_o their_o rite_n the_o more_o scandalous_a 5._o we_o sadden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o weak_a in_o that_o we_o build_v jeriche_n again_o and_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o lick_v and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o babel_n where_o as_o with_o our_o tooth_n we_o shall_v bite_v it_o 6._o learned_a and_o godly_a cartwright_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n amesius_n and_o other_o have_v cite_v counsel_n as_o council_n braca_fw-la 73._o decree_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o deck_v their_o house_n with_o bay_a leaf_n and_o green_a bough_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n because_o the_o pagan_n do_v so_o and_o another_o council_n council_n african_n c._n 27._o forbid_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v feast_n on_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o pagan_n do_v so_o tertullian_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o sit_v after_o they_o have_v pray_v because_o pagan_n do_v so_o 7._o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o external_a discriminate_a note_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o plagueâ—_n and_o wrath_n from_o god_n rev._n 13._o 138._o 15_o 1â—_n to_o these_o they_o reply_v 1._o those_o same_o ceremony_n because_o the_o saâ—â—â—_n which_o the_o heathen_a use_v be_v not_o forbid_v the_o jew_n but_o thâ—se_a thing_n say_v m._n hooker_n be_v not_o indifferent_a be_v use_v as_o sign_n of_o immederate_a and_o hopeless_a lamentation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o â—3_n sorrow_n not_o as_o they_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n as_o deut._n 14._o 1._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n yeâ—_n shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v you_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o iâ—â—â—_n hence_o prove_v say_v hooker_n that_o god_n do_v frame_v his_o people_n of_o set_a purpose_n unto_o any_o utter_a dis-siâ—â—ilitude_a with_o either_o egyptian_n 13â—_n or_o other_o nation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o ceremony_n may_v be_v either_o the_o same_o 1._o in_o number_n way_n or_o 2._o material_o or_o 3._o formal_o and_o theological_o the_o first_o identity_n and_o samenes_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o whereas_o morton_n and_o m._n burges_n will_v insinuate_v that_o god_n forbid_v these_o same_o ceremony_n in_o number_n it_o need_v no_o refutation_n god_n never_o forbid_v thing_n physical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n unpossible_a the_o same_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n forbid_v to_o cain_n the_o same_o in_o number_n be_v forbid_v in_o number_n and_o individual_o to_o no_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v the_o same_o head_n hair_n beard_n brow_n that_o the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o same_o i_o mean_v in_o number_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o law_n
bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n if_z rome_n l._n 4._o cap._n 16._o quiounque_fw-la potest_fw-la precipere_fw-la pole_v etiam_fw-la actum_fw-la indifferentem_fw-la svo_fw-la precepto_fw-la facere_fw-la necessarium_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la bonum_fw-la silve_v in_o voce_fw-la abrogat_fw-la abrogat_fw-la tartar_n in_o moral_n cap._n 5._o &_o 7._o 7._o river_n catho_fw-la orth_n tom_fw-mi 1._o q._n 9_o tract_n 2._o q._n 2_o 2_o field_n l._n 4._o cap._n 33._o 33._o pareus_n pareus_n soto_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr just_a q._n 6._o art_n 3._o 3._o sylvest_n verbâ—_n in_o obedientia_fw-la in_o â—iâ—c_fw-la â—iâ—c_fw-la jo_n eselius_n in_o ezpos_n decall_v precept_n 4._o cap._n 36._o 36._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr constit_fw-la rem_fw-la quae_fw-la culpa_fw-la caret_fw-la in_fw-la damnum_fw-la vocari_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la other_o argument_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n answer_v answer_v ambros_n ambros_n anselm_n anselm_n theodoretus_n in_o loc_n rome_n 13._o 13._o chrysos_fw-la in_o rom._n 13._o hom_n 23._o 23._o navar._n in_o sum_n cap._n 23._o numb_a 54._o 54._o felinus_n cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr sponsalib_a n._n 18._o 18._o taraqu_n prefat_n de_fw-fr utroque_fw-la retractu_fw-la n._n 74._o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ruler_n ruler_n lodovi_n merat_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr leg_n disp_n 1._o sect._n 13._o 13._o merat_fw-la ib._n sect._n 2._o why_o man_n can_v make_v law_n that_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o discipline_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n objection_n against_o excommunication_n remove_v praelee_n in_o math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15._o page_n 144._o we_o mayrebuke_v our_o brother_n in_o a_o prudent_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erastus_n mat._n 18._o object_n 4._o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v not_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n how_o publican_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o temple_n temple_n dâ—uâ—_n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o i'sa_n 79._o 1._o lam._n 1._o 10._o 10._o leu._n 25_o 44._o leu._n 26._o 45_o 2_o kin._n 16._o 3._o 2_o kin._n 17._o 8._o 11._o â—_o chro._n 16._o 35._o 2_o chro._n 33._o 2_o 9_o neh._n 5._o 8_o 9_o psa_n 9_o 19_o psal_n 10._o 16._o psal_n 33._o 10._o psal_n 44._o 2._o psa_fw-la 80._o 9_o jer._n 10._o 2._o ezech._n 23._o 30._o eze._n 25._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 7._o obad._n v._n 15_o miâ—_n 5._o 15._o hag._n 2._o 22._o zach._n 1._o 15._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o math._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 8._o beza_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr presbyterio_n &_o excom_n p._n 60._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaiâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la administrabant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n dialo_fw-it 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 11._o 28._o signify_v bind_v and_o lose_v act_n judicial_a judicial_a camero_n prelect_a in_o mat._n 16._o 16._o vatablus_n on_o isaiah_n 22._o 22._o calvin_n prelect_a in_o isaiah_n 22_o 22_o muscu_n come_v ibid._n ibid._n gualther_n homil._n in_o loc_n loc_n piscator_fw-la shol_a in_o esa_n esa_n beza_n on_o mat._n 16._o 16._o pareus_n comment_n in_o mat._n 16._o ay_o cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 2._o beza_n de_fw-fr pres_n byter_fw-mi pag._n 63_o 64._o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor_n 5._o cut_v off_o not_o always_o kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la interiâ—re_fw-la populâ—rum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la moral_a guiltiness_n exclude_v man_n from_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n ezekiel_n 44._o v_o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n object_n ceremonial_a exclusion_n from_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o old_a do_v tipifie_v exclusion_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n levit._fw-la 5._o 2d_o the_o church_n exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n declarative_a not_o coactive_a by_o violence_n remonstrant_fw-la in_o apollo_n censure_n apply_v to_o some_o by_o name_n arg._n 2._o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o scandalous_a church_n member_n must_v be_v a_o church_n censure_n the_o hinder_v of_o jezabel_n by_o preach_v only_o not_o sufficient_a debar_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_v proâ—ed_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o â—_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n thomas_n erastus_n lib._n 3._o confirmat_fw-la thesium_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—_o 3._o pag._n 207._o nam_fw-la et_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sub_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomine_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la concedo_fw-la erastus_n confi_fw-la thes_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 207._o qui_fw-la membra_fw-la externae_fw-la volunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la videri_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la calcabunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nec_fw-la offereâ—tem_fw-la laniare_fw-la tentabunt_fw-la &_o fiquis_fw-la talis_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hune_v ego_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeâ—_n confirmatiâ—_n thosium_n erast_n consâ—â—_n thes_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 72._o erast_n will_v have_v no_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 86._o si_fw-mi per_fw-la subductionem_fw-la pabuli_fw-la intelligis_fw-la verbi_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la negationem_fw-la de_fw-fr tuâ—_n hoc_fw-la dicis_fw-la non_fw-la lâ—queris_fw-la cum_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la jubent_fw-la pabula_fw-la haec_fw-la subducere_fw-la according_a to_o erastus_n his_o way_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n p._n 75_o 76._o toexclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o one_o with_o excommunication_n pag._n 78._o excommunication_n be_v no_o real_a separation_n of_o one_o from_o christ_n invisible_a body_n pag._n 79._o p._n 81_o 82._o pag._n 83._o pag._n 86._o pag._n 88_o 8â—_n though_o excommunication_n be_v only_o declarative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a cap._n 2._o l._n 1._o p._n 93._o put_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o excommunicate_v lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o pag._n 103._o whether_o erastus_n do_v prove_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n a_o twofold_a forgiveness_n pag._n 117._o all_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o come_v any_o way_n they_o please_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n pervert_v by_o erastus_n cap._n 3._o l._n 1._o p._n 117._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 207._o et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la talis_fw-la qui_fw-la caleabit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la numinè_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la pag._n 118._o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n some_o pure_o holy_a some_o partly_o holy_a partly_o necessary_a for_o the_o bodily_a life_n pag._n 120._o p._n 120_o 121._o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n arg._n 16._o page_n 124._o page_n 124._o confirm_v thes_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 130._o 131._o 133._o 134._o 136._o 137._o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n typify_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o scandal_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n page_n 140._o page_n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o page_n 146._o page_n 140._o at_o nemo_fw-la propter_fw-la ingenitam_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la pâ—nitur_fw-la page_n 147._o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n page_n 150._o lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o p._n 154._o 155._o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o mat._n 18._o pervert_v by_o erastus_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o of_o private_a and_o lesser_a scandal_n only_o page_n 26._o in_o thes_n 41._o by_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o jew_n only_o erast_n conf_n thes_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1._o p._n 133._o sive_fw-la facinorosos_fw-la facinoris_fw-la paeniteret_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la paeniteret_fw-la paena_fw-la non_fw-la minuebatur_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o page_n 155._o thes_n 41._o p._n 46._o pag._n 156._o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n argue_v not_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o scandal_n page_n 158._o page_n 156._o 157._o a_o twofold_a forgive_n thes_n 42._o page_n 27._o page_n 16._o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o private_a man_n may_v forgive_v as_o erastus_n dream_v christ_n scope_n spiritual_a erast_n his_o way_n be_v carnal_a thes_n 42._o pag._n 28._o lib._n 3._o c._n p._n 181._o pag._n 186._o 187._o pag._n 188._o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 190_o 191._o page_n 191._o p._n 192._o 193._o pag._n 195._o 196._o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n no_o private_a forgiveness_n mat._n 18._o pag._n 198_o â—ed_v si_fw-la docendo_fw-la priâ—atus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la duxcrit_fw-fr ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la certa_fw-la side_n â—â—_o dei_fw-la be_v â—â—gnitate_fw-la propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la acquiescat_fw-la a_o non_fw-la solutus_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-mi frustran_v
primatam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicanae_n and_o regeâ—_n sâ—cro_fw-la olcâ—_n uncti_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la rex_fw-la propriâ—_n autorite_n create_v episcopus_fw-la see_v cald._n â—u_n altar_n dam._n p._n 14_o 15_o 16._o seq_n that_o magistrate_n be_v more_o hot_a against_o punish_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n then_o against_o sinful_a omission_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v unpatient_a of_o christ_n yoke_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o point_n not_o any_o power_n or_o office_n subject_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n immediate_o subjection_n be_v proper_o of_o person_n a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a different_a two_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n jus_o authority_n aptitudo_fw-la hability_n pareâ—â—_n com._n in_o rom._n 13._o dub_v jac._n triglandius_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la civ_o &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la c._n 10._o 207_o 208._o vbi_fw-la nam_fw-la injuâ—xit_fw-la christus_fw-la magistratui_fw-la christiano_n ut_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la â—ales_fw-la regat_fw-la christianity_n make_v no_o new_a power_n of_o or_o to_o magistrate_n jac._n trig._n land_n diâ—â—er_n theo._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la civ_o c._n 8._o p._n 174._o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a power_n most_o necessary_a upon_o which_o &_o the_o former_a distinction_n follow_v ten_o very_a considerable_a assertion_n 1._o assert_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a power_n but_o not_o the_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n magistrate_n as_o godly_a man_n not_o as_o magistrate_n command_v sincerity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a power_n augustin_n contr_n literas_fw-la petilian_n l._n 2._o c._n 92._o &_o contr_n cresconi_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o reges_fw-la serviunt_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la exo._n 18._o 21_o deu._n 1._o 16._o 17._o dâ—u_n 17._o 19_o 20._o a_o two_o fold_v good_a in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n essential_a accidental_a asser_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o command_v only_o in_o order_n to_o temporary_a reward_n and_o punish_v and_o lay_v no_o command_n on_o the_o constience_n nota._n nota._n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n forbid_v not_o sin_n as_o sin_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n two_o sort_n of_o subordination_n civil_a ecclesiastic_a minister_n not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n church_n officer_n as_o such_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n see_v the_o arminian_n remonstrance_n in_o apol._n c._n 25._o fol._n 299_o 300._o what_o power_n erastiaus_n give_v to_o magistrate_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o mind_n of_o arminian_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n remonstrant_fw-la arminian_n c._n 25._o p._n 304_o â—â—c_fw-la trig._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o eccelesiastica_fw-la dissâ—â—tatio_fw-la thâ—â—l_fw-la p._n 123_o tâ—mâ—lorum_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o sâ—ipeâ—â—iorum_fw-la publâ—â—orum_fw-la â—â—â—_o in_o re_fw-mi nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la ille_fw-la enimextrinsâ—â—us_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la eorumque_fw-la naturam_fw-la atque_fw-la indolem_fw-la nihil_fw-la immutat_fw-la a_o threefold_a consideration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n course_n of_o conformity_n part_v 3._o pag._n 146._o reciprocation_n of_o subordinaâ—â—â—ns_n between_o church_n and_o magistrate_n aâ—t_fw-la walens_n p._n 2._o de_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pastor_n subjiciatur_fw-la magist_n pag._n 15_o 16._o jac._n trig._n disser_fw-fr thel_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la civ_o &_o ecclesi_n c._n 5._o pag._n 124._o profess_v leyden_n in_o syno_n purioris_fw-la theol._n this_fw-mi de_fw-fr disc_fw-fr ecclesi_n &_o de_fw-fr magistrati_fw-la zipperus_n de_fw-fr pâ—litâ—a_fw-la ecclesiast_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o calvinus_n insti_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o pet._n cabel_n javins_n in_o apolâ—gâ—tico_n rescript_n pro_fw-la libert_n ecelesi_n c._n 6._o p._n 79._o m._n cot._n in_o a_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n p._n matyr_n loc_n communi_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 13._o d._n pareus_n in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la hâ—seam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la langravi_fw-la august_n confess_v artic._n the_o potâ—st_n ecclesi_n helu._n confess_v anno_fw-la 1566._o art_n 18._o suevica_n confess_v art_n 13._o saxonica_n art_n 12._o anglic._n fol._n 132._o scotic_a confess_v the_o minister_n as_o minister_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o subject_n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o neither_o manage_v his_o office_n under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o under_o satan_n but_o under_o god_n as_o creator_n a_o prince_n as_o a_o gift_a christian_n may_v preach_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v before_o but_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n ità _fw-la videlius_fw-la ep._n const_n quest_n 11._o vtenbogard_a cont_n pontific_n primate_n p._n 71_o 72_o 73_o anto._n wal._n p._n 2._o p._n 30_o 31._o cabcl_n javius_fw-la apol_n disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr l._n eccles_n c._n 6._o p._n 82._o jac._n trig._n des_n thho_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n bloody_a tenent_n cap._n 82._o page_n 119._o c._n 65._o â—a_n 123._o c._n 85._o pa._n 124._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o judge_n do_v reciprocal_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v contrary_a way_n just_o and_o unjust_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n bloody_a te._n c._n 84._o p._n â—22_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la c._n 17._o c._n 18._o slatius_n iâ—_n aperta_fw-la declaratione_fw-la p._n 53._o magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la sub_fw-la penaâ—terne_a condemnation_n be_v gladio_fw-la uti_fw-la aut_fw-la dominatum_fw-la petere_fw-la quisquus_fw-la id_fw-la facit_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la welsing_n lib._n the_o officiâ—_n homi_fw-la christiani_n p._n 1._o sim._n epis_n this_fw-mi 13._o c._n 18._o 19_o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o cause_n eccleâ—iasticall_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n another_o thing_n to_o appeal_v what_o a_o appeal_n be_v refuge_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o appeal_n a_o twofold_a appeal_n de_fw-fr lib._n eceles_n c._n 9_o p._n 134_o 135._o jac._n trig._n de_fw-fr civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastic_a potest_fw-la â—_o 20._o p._n 420._o 421._o mr._n pryn_n his_o truth_n triumph_v sect_n 2._o and_o 3._o p._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 16._o sect._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o prinne_n truth_n trump_n p._n 31._o the_o magistrate_n punish_v or_o his_o interest_n of_o faith_n prove_v he_o not_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o synod_n truth_n triumph_v sect_n 2._o 31_o 32._o page_n 31._o of_o paul_n appeal_n to_o cesar_n that_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v to_o heathen_a or_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o to_o judge_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a from_o the_o church_n paul_n appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a civil_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a civil_a and_o heathen_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o his_o life_n not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o power_n a_o conqueror_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n in_o a_o conquer_a nation_n videlius_n de_fw-fr episcopat_fw-la constant_n p._n 77._o vtenbogard_a p._n 33._o camero_n prelect_n in_o mat._n 16._o v._n 18._o 19_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_a p._n 17._o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n p._n 435_o 436._o 437_o 438._o etc._n etc._n camero_n 16_o 17._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o blind_a obedience_n popish_a not_o our_o doctrine_n platina_n in_o bonifac._n 3_o baronius_n a_o 602._o n._n 18._o baronius_n a_o 606._o n._n 3._o baroni_n a_o 1085._o onuphorius_n a_o 1527._o 1540_o mr._n prinne_n truth_n triumph_v remonstr_n in_o apolog_n p._n 299._o esse_fw-la papatus_fw-la corculum_fw-la esse_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la â—iâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la fâ—rma_fw-la papatus_fw-la five_o papalis_fw-la hierar_fw-it â—biâ—s_fw-la remonstr_n in_o apolog_n so_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n argue_v the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v forbid_v sin_n as_o sin_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n promote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n material_o not_o direct_o and_o formal_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o adversary_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magistrate_n popish_a not_o we_o at_o all_o andrea_n rivetus_n jesuit_n vapul_n in_o castigati_fw-la notarum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la balsacum_n edit_fw-la 1644._o c._n â—1_n page_n 40._o christus_fw-la neque_fw-la reges_fw-la neque_fw-la principes_fw-la instituit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la successores_fw-la habet_fw-la neque_fw-la vicarios_fw-la quibus_fw-la competat_fw-la jus_o dominatus_fw-la ministros_fw-la tantum_fw-la instituit_fw-la nomine_fw-la principis_fw-la unius_fw-la legatione_fw-la
1_o 2._o the_o rel_n sanct_a c_o 4._o ad_fw-la 2_o nec_fw-la desunt_fw-la in_o ecclesâ—â—_n qui_fw-la doceant_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o sâ—rmonibus_fw-la quis_fw-la cultus_fw-la reliquiss_n formulistâ—_n elementis_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la de_fw-la beatur_fw-la beatur_fw-la vasquez_n in_o 3_o part_n 10._o 1._o disp_n 105._o 5._o n._n 3_o quare_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la periculi_fw-la in_o ipsarum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la adoraâ—ione_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la tudis_fw-la juâ—ta_fw-la sinccram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o religionean_a mediocriter_fw-la instituatur_fw-la instituatur_fw-la estius_n lib._n 3_o do_v 36._o sect_n 7._o ecclesia_fw-la diligenter_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la distinguit_fw-la inter_fw-la honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la divinis_fw-la ac_fw-la dei_fw-la amiciss_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la council_n moguntinum_n cap._n 41._o pastor_n nostri_fw-la populum_fw-la accuratè_fw-la moneant_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la proponi_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la adoremus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la imagine_v recordemur_fw-la recordemur_fw-la calvin_n justi_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 8._o sect_n 8._o 8._o luthercom_v in_o gal_n 1._o neque_fw-la alia_fw-la doctrina_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tradi_fw-la aut_fw-la audiri_fw-la debet_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la purum_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbum_fw-la d._n amme_n fresh_a fuit_fw-la fuit_fw-la banna_n tom_n 3._o m_o 22._o q._n 43._o art_n 8._o nota_fw-la posse_fw-la contingere_fw-la ut_fw-la pusilli_fw-la non_fw-la sirt_n capaces_fw-la ratâ—onis_fw-la redditae_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sit_fw-la reddita_fw-la illis_fw-la ratio_fw-la tâmen_fw-la ab_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la cessâ—â—dum_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la malicia_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la scoâ—dolizantur_fw-la c_o 4_o sect_n 1._o q_o 10._o tannern_n to_o 3._o in_o 22._o this_o 2._o q._n 6_o dub_v 9_o concurrentibus_fw-la dâ—obus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la quorum_fw-la utrum_fw-la que_fw-fr seruari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obligare_fw-la desinit_fw-la alâ—erum_fw-la quod_fw-la â—im_fw-la obligandi_fw-la minorem_fw-la habet_fw-la ita_fw-la suarez_n to_o 3._o diâ—_n 66._o sect_n 4._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentiâ—_n in_o 22._o q._n 18._o puncto_fw-la 4._o 4._o d._n bannes_n â—o_o 3._o in_o 22._o q._n 43._o art_n 8._o con_v 3._o talis_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la quid_fw-la quid_fw-la amesius_n de_fw-fr cons_n lib._n 5._o â—â—p_n 11_o thes_n 18_o nulla_fw-la datur_fw-la taliâ—_n perplexitaâ—_n etc._n etc._n etc._n bellarm._n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la cap._n 31._o in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la petro_n papae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la faciendâ—_n de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n l._n 4._o cap_n 5._o 5._o bellarm._n in_o recognit_fw-la oâ—ibus_fw-la lâ—cuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la actibus_fw-la dubiis_fw-la viriuâ—um_fw-la &_o vitiorum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la perciperet_fw-la manifestum_fw-la vitium_fw-la aut_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la manifestum_fw-la virtutem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esset_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n act._n 5._o obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la magis_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la hâ—minibus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la posse_fw-la jubere_fw-la ut_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la non_fw-la jejunetur_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la autem_fw-la jubere_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la colatur_fw-la deuâ—_n deuâ—_n bernardus_n epist_n 7._o quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la vel_fw-la abbatis_fw-la jussio_fw-la vel_fw-la papae_fw-la permissio_fw-la licitâ—â—â—_fw-la facere_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la purum_fw-la malum_fw-la fuit_fw-la fuit_fw-la toletus_n in_o â—nstruct_v secerdoâ—_n lib_n 5._o cap_n 3._o cum_fw-la causa_fw-la rationabili_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la â—os_v debemus_fw-la audire_fw-la nec_fw-la papâ—_n pro_fw-la svo_fw-la liâ—ito_fw-la excusat_fw-la excusat_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la legis_fw-la civil_a cap._n 5._o conclus_fw-la 5._o potest_fw-la subdâ—â—â—â—_n sinâ—_n peccato_fw-la legem_fw-la aut_fw-la preceptum_fw-la superioris_fw-la contemâ—â—re_v judicando_fw-la illâ—â—_n maâ—â—â—_n &_o contra_fw-la râ—â—ionem_fw-la the_o essence_n of_o a_o active_a or_o give_v scandal_n scandal_n course_n of_o conformity_n pag_n 147._o b_o dimittendum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la scandalum_fw-la â—omâ—e_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la praetermitti_fw-la saluâ_fw-la triplice_fw-la veritate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o justiâ—iae_fw-la hierony_n glâ—ssord_n tom_fw-mi 9_o 9_o hooker_n of_o ecclesâ—_n policy_n l._n 4_o pag._n 157._o 157._o d._n forbes_n in_o iren._n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o n._n 19_o 19_o sanderson_n sermon_n rom._n 14_o pag._n 22._o 23._o 23._o lyndesay_n his_o defence_n of_o pearth_n assemb_v in_o prafat_n paybodie_o paybodie_o course_n of_o conformity_n pag._n 146._o 146._o pag._n 143._o 143._o course_n of_o conformity_n pag._n 143._o 143._o forbes_n iren._n l._n 2._o cap._n 20._o n._n 6._o 6._o forbes_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o n._n 19_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la potestas_fw-la te_fw-la cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la absque_fw-la inevitabilidatione_fw-la scandali_fw-la scandali_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr rel._n to_o 4._o l_o 4_o tract_n 5._o cap_n 15._o si_fw-mi secluse_a precept_n res_fw-la ex_fw-la â—trâ—queâ—aâ—te_fw-la sit_fw-la probabilis_fw-la tunc_fw-la universaliter_fw-la verum_fw-la erit_fw-la adjuncto_fw-la praeceptoobedi_fw-la â—dum_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la thom._n sanchez_n â—n_n decalog_n to_z 2._o lib_n 6._o cap._n 3._o n._n 3._o 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n â—â—_o 3._o disp_v 7_o q_o 3_o punct_a 2_o 2_o supra_fw-la q._n 6._o of_o this_o treatise_n treatise_n scotus_n prol_n in_o scent_n q._n 3._o ad_fw-la art_n 3._o 3._o suarez_n 10._o â—e_a leg_n cap._n 1._o &_o the_o trip_n viâ—â—_n theologie_n tract_n 1._o disp_n â—_o q._n â—_o â—_o banneâ—_n tom_n in_o q_o 1._o â—â—â—_o 10._o dub_v 2._o 2._o duvallius_n 2_o tract_n de_fw-fr legib_a q_o 5._o art_n 1._o â—d_a arâ—_n 2._o calv._n in_o inâ—â—â—_n â—uâ—â—_n 2_o cap._n 8._o sect_n 35._o ames_n mâ—dull_n l._n 2_o c._n 17._o sect_n 13._o melul_a theol._n l._n 2._o c_o 16._o s_o 58_o 59_o 60._o 61._o 62_o 63._o 63._o robert_n lord_n brook_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o nature_n of_o episcopacy_n cap._n 5._o pag._n â—6_n â—6_n origen_n cont_n celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o 8._o strabo_n l._n 15._o 15._o tertull._n in_o 2_o pol._n ca_fw-mi 9_o bibebant_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la humanum_fw-la humanum_fw-la august_n epist_n 19_o ut_fw-la vetus_fw-la synagoge_n hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la sepaliretur_fw-la sepaliretur_fw-la ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap_n 12._o 12._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 12._o 12._o cyprian_n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la l_o 7._o 7._o lorinus_n come_v in_o act_n 15._o ait_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la mere_a positivam_fw-la quae_fw-la râ—moto_fw-la contemptu_fw-la scandalo_fw-la &_o alio_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la arctè_fw-la obligare_fw-la obligare_fw-la cajetan_n vitare_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la juriâ—_n reliqua_fw-la â—_o canone_o erant_fw-la ut_fw-la morâ—m_fw-la gererent_fw-la â—â—_o judaeis_n quibus_fw-la conviverent_a conviverent_a philip._n gameth_n in_o 12._o q._n 104._o 105._o câ—_n 2_o ad_fw-la fovendum_fw-la inter_fw-la judeâ—s_n &_o genâ—es_fw-la mutuâ—m_fw-la concordiam_fw-la propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la judaeorum_n judaeorum_n paybodie_o par_fw-fr 3_o pag._n 413._o 4â—4_n 4â—4_n paybodie_o paybodie_o d._n forbes_n in_o irenicâ—_n irenicâ—_n calvin_n instâ—t_n l_o 3_o c._n 19_o sect_n 7._o tâ—rtia_fw-la pars_fw-la libertatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nuâ—la_fw-la rerum_fw-la extâ—â—nâ—râ—m_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la sâ—siunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filigrane_n corâ—m_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la tangâ—remur_fw-la quin_fw-la eas_fw-la nunc_fw-la usurpare_fw-la nunc_fw-la indâ—ffâ—renter_fw-la liceal_v uti_fw-la uti_fw-la châ—mnit_fw-la exam._n pâ—rt_n 2._o the_o rit_n sacra_fw-la p._n 33._o 33._o polan_n syntag_n thâ—ol_n lib_n 6._o ca._n 9_o 9_o bâ—ll_n de_fw-fr â—fficac_fw-la sacram_fw-la 1._o 2_o ca._n 32_o 32_o juâ—ius_n in_o bâ—ll_n co_fw-la 3._o l_o 4._o â—a_n 17._o â—_o 19_o 20_o 20_o whittâ—ker_fw-mi de_fw-mi pontiff_n râ—m_fw-la q._n 7._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 5._o fran._n silvius_n duacens_n profess_v in_o 22._o q._n 43._o â—â—_o 7._o concl_n 3._o charitas_fw-la dicat_fw-la ne_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la causa_fw-la â—ffâ—ramus_fw-la proximo_fw-la etiâ—m_fw-la ex_fw-la malitia_fw-la peccaturo_fw-la occasionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la ita_fw-la tannerus_n in_o 22._o to_o 3._o ais_fw-la 1._o q_o 6_o duc_fw-fr 9_o asseâ—_n 3_o bonâ—_n conquedâ—m_fw-la â—â—bia_fw-la â—lavandis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la malitiosorum_fw-mi malitiosorum_fw-mi parker_n on_o the_o cross_n part_v 2._o sect_n 8._o math._n 17._o 2d_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n which_o remove_v scandal_n some_o thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o only_a positive_a will_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n necessary_a from_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o two_o sort_n of_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n we_o can_v devise_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o worship_n when_o we_o can_v devise_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o place_n deut._n 7._o 25._o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n diclear_v how_o house_n and_o temple_n build_v to_o saint_n be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v demolish_v temple_n and_o house_n have_v a_o like_a physical_a use_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o out_o of_o god_n worship_n deut._n 7._o 25_o 26._o no_o house_n no_o temple_n no_o creature_n be_v now_o unclean_a â—â—er_n the_o new_a testament_n deut._n 12._o 1_o 2._o how_o thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o or_o use_v in_o the_o â—ase_n of_o scandal_n 2._o conclus_fw-la thing_n scandalous_a under_o the_o n_o testament_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n than_o mâ—aâ—_n day_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n how_o far_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reasâ—n_n make_v a_o law_n perpetual_a levit._fw-la câ—_n 11._o disuse_v of_o house_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n a_o judaise_n bell_n for_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o people_n to_o public_a worship_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v â—â—ough_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n a_o most_o necessary_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n that_o emergent_a providence_n of_o natural_a necessity_n be_v to_o we_o in_o place_n of_o divine_a command_n in_o some_o case_n considerable_a rule_n â—ou_v hang_v the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o necessity_n in_o eschew_v scandal_n 1._o rule_n 2._o rule_n 3._o rule_n 4._o rule_n 5._o rule_n tannerus_n to_o 3._o in_o 22_o disp_n 9_o the_o â—ide_v spâ—_n etc._n etc._n q_o 6._o dub_v 9_o in_o magnâ—_n casu_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la que_fw-la valdè_fw-la praeponderat_fw-la futuro_fw-la scandalo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illictum_fw-la facere_fw-la rem_fw-la habenâ—em_fw-la speciem_fw-la mali_fw-la â—â—_o eâ—â—_n similatio_fw-la petri_n gal._n 2._o tu_fw-la rian_n de_fw-fr virtue_n &_o vitiis_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 39_o dubio_fw-la 16._o quindo_fw-mi quis_fw-la para_fw-it u_fw-mi est_fw-la magnum_fw-la â—urtum_fw-la committere_fw-la non_fw-la soâ—â—â—m_fw-la â—citum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la futurum_fw-la consulere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la co-operâ—â—â—_a ad_fw-la illud_fw-la 6._o rule_n 7._o rule_n a_o scandal_n may_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v take_v when_o it_o also_o kind_o issue_v from_o the_o sinful_a or_o unseasonable_a fact_n of_o another_o and_o so_o be_v also_o kind_o give_v caspensis_n tom_n 3._o cur_n theolog._n trac_n 27._o de_fw-fr charit_n sect._n 2._o disp_n 8._o num_fw-la 19_o a_o false_a rule_n of_o papist_n that_o man_n may_v cooperate_v a_o sinful_a act_n and_o be_v free_a of_o scandal_n because_o of_o sâ—me_a necessity_n no_o relation_n of_o servant_n or_o captive_a can_v render_v it_o lawful_a to_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n 8._o rule_n what_o thing_n non-necessarie_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o scan_v lous_a ceremony_n nâ—t_v so_o much_o as_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o dis-junction_a which_o necessity_n agree_v to_o many_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o directory_n hooker_n ibid._n religious_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v wolphius_n who_o add_v to_o p._n martyr_n commenâ—_n in_o 2_o king_n 23._o speak_v of_o josâ—â—â—â—_n zeal_n et_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la illius_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o industria_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la excitabit_fw-la â—t_a in_o odium_fw-la &_o fâ—stidium_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la pugnant_fw-la cum_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la verbo_fw-la rerum_fw-la bomines_fw-la quâ—quo_fw-la modo_fw-la inducamus_fw-la hooker_n eccle._n policy_n â—_o l._n 5._o 349_o 350._o 2_o king_n 23._o 7._o hooker_n 198._o what_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v unlawful_a conformity_n with_o idolater_n in_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o necessary_a unlawful_a ecclesiast_n poâ—â—_n licie_n l._n 4._o p._n 138._o pag_n 13â—_n the_o sâ—me_a ceremony_n in_o idolater_n and_o in_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v judge_v the_o some_o three_o way_n formalist_n grant_v conformity_n with_o heathen_a and_o idolator_n in_o ceremony_n clothe_v with_o a_o scripturall_a signification_n phocyllideâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 13â—_n pag._n 132._o l._n 4._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n church_n government_n proper_o a_o institution_n 133._o l._n 4._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neâ—oeth_v no_o religious_a ceremony_n â—ut_v what_o god_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v hooker_n pag._n 134_o 134._o 135._o 138._o we_o need_v not_o say_v that_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n heathenish_a rite_n pag_n 139._o
a_o offence_n before_o god_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n yea_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n give_v out_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v who_o do_v retain_v the_o sin_n when_o 8._o he_o make_v the_o obstinate_a brother_n unexcusable_a and_o he_o lose_v who_o remit_v or_o pardon_v the_o injury_n and_o gain_v to_o repentance_n his_o brother_n by_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n for_o except_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o brotherly_a compose_n of_o private_a injury_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n subjoyne_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o christ_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o he_o prove_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n because_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v together_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o heaven_n far_o more_o shall_v that_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n decree_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o dream_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o private_a forgive_n of_o private_a fin_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o step_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n that_o gain_v or_o convince_a of_o thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n judicial_a bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n but_o i_o may_v here_o say_v with_o beza_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o 60._o lose_v be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v by_o a_o judicial_a power_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o king_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d josephus_n say_v the_o pharisee_n rule_v all_o so_o that_o they_o will_v banish_v or_o recall_v from_o banishment_n loose_a and_o bind_v who_o they_o please_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o he_o instruct_v his_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o mat._n 16._o 19_o what_o thou_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v lucian_n bring_v in_o that_o prisoner_n speak_v to_o jupiter_n loose_v i_o o_o jupiter_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v grievous_a thing_n mat._n 22._o 13._o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n bind_v here_o you_o see_v be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a king_n act_v 21._o 11._o so_o shall_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v paul_n they_o bind_v paul_n with_o law_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 18._o 12._o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n take_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bind_v he_o they_o bind_v he_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n mat._n 27._o 2._o and_o act._n 24._o 27._o felix_n leave_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v if_o lictor_n bind_v any_o malefactor_n they_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o law_n so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n speak_v psal_n 105._o 20._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n loose_v signify_v he_o psal_n 102._o 20._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o open_v or_o loose_v the_o child_n of_o death_n psal_n 146._o 7._o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n job_n 12._o 18._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o when_o one_o private_a brother_n pardon_v another_o repent_a brother_n god_n ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o pardon_n here_o hold_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o a_o lose_n as_o have_v witness_n go_v before_o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v high_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chuuch_n nor_o do_v the_o particle_n judicial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o pretereà _fw-la moreover_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v here_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o where_o the_o same_o very_a phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 16._o 19_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o mat._n 18._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o mat._n i6_n i8_n 19_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n be_v evident_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v these_o key_n he_o expound_v in_o the_o same_o very_a verse_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o 1._o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o all_o but_o to_o church-ruler_n that_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n hence_o the_o key_n in_o scripture_n signify_v authority_n and_o official_a dignity_n that_o be_v in_o ruler_n not_o in_o private_a man_n as_o esa_n 22._o 22._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v to_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v 16._o camero_n be_v point_v forth_o the_o kingly_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v 22._o vatablus_n and_o our_o own_o 22_o calvin_n ibid._n musculus_fw-la loc_n gualther_n esa_n piscator_fw-la 16._o beza_n 16._o pareus_n agree_v that_o the_o key_n be_v insigne_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o steward_n or_o master_n of_o a_o nobleman_n house_n who_o be_v a_o person_n in_o office_n the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n say_v worthy_a mr._n cotton_n be_v a_o give_v power_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o censure_n by_o which_o these_o invest_v with_o power_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o gate_n now_o we_o desire_v any_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n even_o private_a christian_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o key_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o interpretation_n that_o confound_v the_o key-bearer_n and_o the_o child_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o govern_v and_o put_v the_o character_n proper_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o steward_n confuse_o 2._o upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v expound_v by_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v according_o retain_v and_o remit_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o ministerial_a mission_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n jesus_n and_o jesus_n christ_n